Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

The Broken Guardian  

Before the lucky seven arrived, there was a small group of guardians, they didn't get along very well all of the time, but they worked together alright out in the field. Before the battle with Atheon, before the battle with Crota, and far before the battle with Skolas, or so long before the battle with Oryx… there was a disgruntled young woman named Ashura. Her beginning was definitely not one you'd wish upon anyone else.

From the beginning she was doomed to be a setback to her team, she was a major liability to them and herself. But… maybe her so-called disability wasn't always just that, or maybe it was… being as no matter what she knew form the start she wasn't going to be treated like just another guardian.

Maybe though, in the future, she could become obsolete, to where they would forget about her strangeness and find someone else to be intrigued by… but that was just being hopeful, right?

Silver eyes fluttered open, this feeling… A heart beat in her chest once more, however with every second it quickened. Lungs burned in her chest, begging for a wisp of air, the last breath forgotten long ago. Her entire form throbbed as her senses returned, the pounding headache was soon enough drowned out by a searing pain that took over her. Her lips parted and gave her lungs that dose of much needed oxygen. The moment that air filled her lungs though, it was released once more in an ear splitting scream that seemed to echo around her. A small mechanical creature hovered around her and despite having no true expressions, she could tell it was frantic. She took another deep breath and attempted to try and diagnose the source of her pain. Her eyes slipped shut as she reached down to get left leg, praying that what she was fearing wasn’t true. She grit her teeth as her fingertips brushed over her thigh.

Her Ghost hovered around her trying to figure out the issue, but he couldn't. It wasn't until her arms grasped at her left leg, that he had noticed the blood gushing out all over the ground. "What happened guardian? Why do you not have a leg?" He asked and she ripped her fabric armor and shoved a large bunch of it into her mouth while she tore off another strip and used it to cut off the flow of her blood in her thigh. Something dropped down in front of her and between blurred, squinted eyes and pained breathing; she managed to glance up at the creature before her.

The small mechanical creature hovered around her, watching her with its blue eye. “What are you?” She asked and he tilted to the left slightly. “I am your ghost. I searched for you long and hard... I am happy I have finally found you.” He said his voice mechanical, but still sounded human...

“You are a compact Exo?” She asked and he hovered backwards slightly. “You know what an Exo is?” he asked and she nodded. “I’ve seen them before.” She said as she looked around her, her vision blurring as she searched the area. “What are you looking for?” he asked and she looked back at him oddly. “My leg what else?” she said and the ghost went silent. “What?” she asked, gruffly.

“I am going to assume that those bones right there were once your leg...” he said softly and she touched the bone that was near her, it turned to dust beneath her fingertips. “Oh... I see...” She whispered and looked around. “So I did die...” she sighed and he watched her oddly. “Um... how did you know you died?” he asked and she quirked a brow at him as if asking him, ‘You’re seriously gonna ask that?’

“Disregard my question...” He said and hovered down to scan her stump. “Can you tell me what you remember?” he asked and she blinked up at him with unfocused eyes. “Not much really... I think I did this to myself though...” She grumbled bitterly. She pulled the scrap of cloth away from her stump only for the blood to begin rushing forth once more. Her head lolled back and she dropped to the ground.

“Guardian!” the ghost cried out as she went down. Her vision clouded over once more and she groaned in pain. She could vaguely see the silhouette of a figure in front of her. No features were discernable and all she could do was grunt as the person prodded the stump of her leg. A shimmer of silver caught her eye and she tried to shove herself away from whoever it was before her. The person grabbed her by the shoulder and pushed her to lay flat on the ground.

“Calm down, young one... Let me look at you.” She said softly and she stopped struggling against the woman. “Eris, are you sure we should be here? We could be walking into a trap here...” Another female voice muttered softly and the guardian rolled her eyes in irritation. She heard the shuffling of fabrics and the slight movement of the woman before her turning towards the other woman. They whispered back and forth for a moment, only for the one standing to release the bolt of her weapon.

It seemed the other one was intending on ending her suffering in the swiftest of ways. The crouched woman turned back to face her before she pulled a long cloth and wrapped it around the stump of her thigh, only to tie it even tighter than she had managed to. "I will help you, young guardian." She said and all She could hear after that was the woman shuffling around.

 The next thing she heard was the workings of mechanical pieces and mechanical parts moving. The whirring of a fan and small pistons moving about. She squeezed her eyes shut because she was suffering from a sensory overload, not to mention the fear of what the woman was doing...

"Stay still." The one named Eris said and she dropped her head limply against the ground, only to feel an awful stabbing sensation in the stump of her thigh. A scream ripped from her once more, only for her head to limply fall against the ground as she grit her teeth to avoid the pain, and the black dots littering her vision. "This will not last you forever, but it will last you some time. I just need to connect the limb now.” Eris said and she nodded weakly, giving her consent.

"Good. Let me just connect the mechanical ligaments and you will be all set." Eris said and she nodded weakly. "You will need to clean your blood of the mechanical fluids, and there are few out there who actually know how to do this…" Eris said and she took a deep breath. "You can also train your body to become immune, but there is only one who knows how for a human to become immune to the effects of mechanical fluids other than forcing the body to accept extra appendages. I wouldn't recommend you try and reason with them. I would recommend speaking to Banshee in the tower once you arrive there, guardian." Eris said and she released a scream as the woman shoved the mechanical leg onto the port she had made and twisted to tighten the seal.

As her senses began to return, she blinked a few times, urging the black dots and fogginess away. She looked from the woman before her, to the lovely woman behind her. The woman behind her wore bulky armor of purple, hints of white, and a gold emblem on her chest plate she couldn’t quite make out. Eris wore odd armor as well, but it wasn’t as odd as the green glow of the orb that circled her.        

"W-who are you?" She managed as the woman stood. "My name is Eris Morn, guardian… and I seek the assistance of the guardians. The Hive is becoming a major threat, and you guardians are my only hope." She said and grabbed her hand and pulled her to her feet. She helped steady her and once she was steady on her feet she looked around with hazy eyes. "Are you alright now?" Eris asked and she tried to stand on her own, only to take a step forward and almost collapse. “Take it slow, but for the mean time... use this to get around.” Eris said and handed her a wooden staff that she had picked up along the way.

"How did you know how to make this leg?" She asked and Eris forced a small smile. "I’ve created Exo, you see, they help me in the fight against the darkness. Against the hive, and the horror called Crota." She said and Ashura looked up at her. "It may seem like a selfish motive to create life, but… My Guardians are just as strong as you are." Eris said and she nodded, she wasn't going to condemn this woman for her efforts on an attempt to save humanity.

"What exactly happened to your leg?" Eris asked and she frowned. "I cut it off, but for what reason, I can’t remember.” She said and Eris nodded. "I see, and your name is?" Eris asked and she offered her a hand. "Ashura." She said and Eris watched her for a moment and she nodded. "I see… I see… Very good name. An excellent choice for a fighter like yourself." Eris said as she summoned her ship.

"A very good name indeed, Dearest goddess of rage. I accept you." She said as she performed a small bow, which Ashura replied back with one that mimicked hers in politeness. "I hope you strike fear within the hearts of all your foes." She said and Ashura nodded. “Now... Let me get you to somewhere safe.” Eris offered as she helped Ashura into her ship. The other woman climbing into her own ship, a strange purple and silver ship with a golden emblem emblazoned on the side that slightly resembled a crown, only to shoot off in a different direction.

Ashura could only assume that the emblem on her armor matched the one on her ship. Ashura turned to face Eris who was sitting cross legged in the pilot seat of her ship. “Have a seat, it won’t be long before we arrive at your destination.” Eris said and Ashura nodded, only to walk over to the window and peer out. Her eyes caught a glimpse of her reflection and her silver eyes went wide before the darkness consumed her and she hit the floor.

~:~

The images flashing before her eyes were overwhelming. A woman stood before her, soft lilac eyes stared at her from the dark silhouette of the woman. Red eyes blared angrily from behind the silhouette of the woman when Ashura had reached out to her. The silhouette of a larger man blocked out the female. His aura completely foreboding, unlike the peaceful one of the female.

Ashura stumbled back away from the foreboding silhouette, only to bump into someone. She looked over her shoulder and green eyes met hers. The silhouette of this man began to fade away and an excited smile crossed her lips as she recognized the ebony haired man. Another hand found its way to her other shoulder, but this one was smaller and feminine.

She turned to look over at the other person, to see the woman looked just like her once her silhouette had faded away as well. The woman smiled at her as the two of them pushed her forwards to steady her on her feet. The two of them pointed out to the silhouettes of the other man and woman, only to see that five more silhouettes had joined them across the way. None of them were as foreboding as the red eyed man.

“Do not fear them.” the man behind her whispered softly as he faded away. She desperately grasped for him as he vanished from sight. “Sister... Help them. They are the future.” the woman who mimicked her features said, before she too faded away.

“Brother... Sister...” She whispered as she watched the last of them vanish before her. She frowned, but turned towards the group of silhouettes before her. She watched as the pale lilac eyed one pushed past the red eyed one and stepped towards her. The red eyed one was held back by a dark blue eyed one and an emerald eyed female.

Ashura held her hand out to the lilac eyed female, only for a blinding white light flash in her vision when their fingertips had touched. Ashura blinked until the light faded away and Eris morn was crouched in front of her once more, Ashura’s ghost hovering around in concern as well. “Ashura... are you alright?” Eris asked and she nodded.

“That was a crazy dream though...” She said and Eris shook her head. “That wasn’t a dream... You were dead.” Her ghost said and Ashura sighed. “Lovely...” Ashura sighed as she stood up to look out the window once more. A large building was visible in the distance and she furrowed her brow to figure out what it was.

“That’s the tower.” Eris said and Ashura nodded. “So they can help me there?” she asked and Eris shrugged lightly. “That’s what I am hoping.” She said and Ashura nodded. “So you said you have seen Exo before right?” Eris asked and Ashura made a move to nod, only to purse her lips. “I believe so. I keep getting a flicker of one in the back of my mind, but they may have changed since I have last seen one. It seems to have been a long time, judging from the fact the bones of my leg turned to dust.” Ashura mused and her ghost chuckled slightly.

“Well I am pretty sure they will tell you who Banshee is either way. He shouldn’t be too hard to find.” Eris sighed and Ashura nodded. “Talk to the Speaker as well, I know he can assist you in your journey, Miss Reyes.” Eris said as she handed her a small name card that had an image of her on it.

“If you want to use your old name... I won’t stop you, but don’t tell anyone else.”  
                                
:-:-:-:

Ashura watched Eris leave, the strange woman departing with only a farewell and a promise to return if she were allowed this. She said something of one of her Exo vanishing without a trace and that she needed to find him. Ashura was perfectly fine with the fact she had to leave, but what Ashura was not ok with… was the stares. She was getting stares from all those in the tower that had seen her arrival.

She supposed that her pale skin, bloody attire, and mechanical leg were not helping her case any in avoiding the stares. She decided that they could stare all they wanted, because stares don't mean all that much, just an interest of sorts. The whirring of her mechanical leg was deafening to her ears, she noticed as she strolled forwards. She also noticed that very few others seemed aware of the mechanical whirring sounds her leg was making.

Two guys approached her after a while of her wandering around the tower aimlessly. She glanced up at them and she figured they were twins from their similar facial features. They each gently took hold of one her arms when she had stumbled. "You don't look so well, are you alright?" The slightly taller one asked and she nodded. "Are you sure? You're awfully pale…" The other one said and she frowned. "I suppose I'm not as well as I was hoping…" she sighed and the brothers exchanged glances.

"Here, let us take you to the barracks." The younger brother said and she shook her head. "I need to see the speaker and Banshee, and then I can rest." She said and they exchanged glances once more, but nodded in agreement. "My name is Eren, and this is my brother Kris. He's the speaker's assistant." The taller one said and she nodded. They led her straight to the speaker and once they reached his room with the staircase, they called out to him.

"Mr. Speaker, sir?" Kris called out and the speaker turned and made his way down the stairs. "She looks ill… why have you brought her here? The poor dear needs rest." He said and she shook her head rapidly. "I was asked to… ask you a question…" She said and he crouched before her as the two brothers sat her to rest on the floor momentarily.

"Eris morn wanted me to ask for your assistance in the fight against the darkness, in the battle to save the traveler…" she said and he made a 'hm' noise that was muffled by his helmet. "She would have asked for help herself but one of her exos was taken and she cannot find him. She wants to save the traveler." She said and the speaker nodded. "Alright, very well, we need all the help we can get and if she is willing then we will allow her to help us." He said and she nodded. "Thank you so much." Ashura said and he nodded.

“Sir... May I speak with you privately?” Ashura asked and the white clad man nodded. He waved at the two men softly and they took their leave. She sat cross legged on the floor and he moved to sit with her. “Are you alright, young one?” he asked and she frowned deeply. She shook her head softly. “What can I help you with?” he asked and she turned to glance at him slightly.

“I have so many questions...” she sighed and he nodded. “As do we all... there are some I can answer... but most are still up to the traveler to answer.” He said and she nodded as she looked down softly. “Do all guardians have visions of their dead siblings when they die?” she asked and the shock that took over his form caught her off guard.

“So, I will take that as a no...” She whispered and he nodded. “Although...” He began and she looked over at him curiously. “I have read about something similar in a book of Osiris.” he muttered softly and she watched him oddly as he stood and made his way over to look through his small bookshelf behind his desk. She watched him make his way back around to her from the staircase above. He was flipping through the pages of the book until he seemed to have found what he was looking for.

He carefully sat down beside her once more, only to circle a passage with his fingertip briefly. She was curious to what he had found and she knew he was going to tell her, so she didn’t pry. He seemed to still be reading from the passage. He turned to her after a few minutes of pure silence and he drug his finger back up the page to where he had started reading. “I knew I had heard something similar somewhere...” He muttered softly before he began reading the passage a little louder.

“She came to me, beaten and broken. Worn and exhausted from her battle with the Vex. A constant war between her and them. ‘I hate the Vex.’ She would tell me, time and time again as we traversed the tree. ‘I prefer the Fallen. They seem to like me.’ She would say. I would ignore her comments on this and she knew this as well.” He read off and Ashura listened intently. “This is how our conversations would typically go, nothing more nothing less. Well minus the fact she constantly complained of her near constant starvation as she called it. There was a time as we traversed the tree, though... that she was saddened greatly. Usually I wouldn’t inquire upon anyone else’s personal issues, but she seemed to be desperately wanting to ask something.”

The speaker took a moment to ponder what he was reading, possibly for reasons she was unaware, so she just continued to wait patiently for him to continue. He seemed stuck on the upcoming paragraph though...

“So, I inquired upon which that was troubling her. ‘Osiris... Is it common to see the dead?’ she had asked and I contemplated a snarky reply, however I felt that she was serious so I asked her to elaborate. ‘When I die... I see the dead. They speak to me and they tell me their stories.’ This was interesting to me, so I continued to pry, such is my nature. She told me of the dead who spoke to her. They told her stories of guardians who could shift the tide.” The speaker read off and Ashura listened intently.

“A woman who could bend the Earth to her will. Destruction of mass proportions with her fist alone. It was remarkable. A woman who could speak within the minds of those she desires, she could take control of their body at will as well. She spoke of the man who boasted of his strength, but held an ominous power that threw her off due to his bright personality. She spoke of the man who said he could bend the will of the shadows. The quiet man who could move a desert to do his bidding. The man with the red eyes... he didn’t speak much of his power, but she said he didn’t have to because she felt it. Lastly, there was another woman. Soft spoken and kind, she didn’t say much... but she didn’t have to either. It seemed the others would follow her blindly.”  The speaker read and Ashura was speechless.

“She speaks of the Lucky Seven.” One of the twins said from the doorway and the Speaker nodded as he closed the book in his grasp. “I have more of these books if you are interested.” The Speaker said as he stood and offered her a hand. She took it and he helped her to her feet, only to hand her the wooden staff she had come in with. “However, our Osiris teaching session is over for the moment.” He said and she nodded as they listened to the loud growl of her stomach.                                                  

She blushed lightly and he chuckled softly as he motioned for the twins. "Kris, Eren take her and show her the barracks, then take her to the vanguard leaders… I can't tell whether she is titan or hunter." He said with a frown in his voice. "She's a strange one."

They lead her out, but not before she caught the title of the other book the Speaker was flipping through. The first one was called The Lucky Seven... and the second was called The Queen of Kells. She was curious as to what that book spoke of and she was going to have to take him up on his offer to study the books of Osiris.

She loved to read after all.

~:~

Ashura looked up to the sky and breathed a sigh of relief as they got her settled onto the steps. Kris sat with her while Eren brought her something to eat and something to drink as to settle her stomach. She ate slowly, not wanting to upset her empty stomach by wharfing it all down at once. "We have to take you to the Vanguard leaders after you eat, alright?" Eren asked and she nodded. "That's fine; I suppose you guys are trying to figure me out?" She asked with a laugh and they nodded. "Haha, my brother would be the easy one to class… I have always been complicated." She snorted and they shook their heads.

"Well let's get you to them, the speaker already told them of your arrival." Kris said and Eren nodded. "Wouldn't want to keep them waiting, now would we?" Eren asked with a smile and she shook her head as they helped her to her feet. They walked her straight back towards the center of the tower and down a hallway that lead down through by the crucible quartermaster, Shaxx, and then to a large room with a long conference table at the center. There was an awoken, an Exo, and a human standing at said table. The human turned and looked at Ashura, sighed then waved her past. "She's dressed similar to one of mine, but she's most definitely not one of mine. She looks too heavy to be able to remotely glide in the fashion that warlocks do." She said and both the Awoken titan and the Exo hunter looked up.

Ashura was slightly offended at how swiftly she was both dismissed and insulted by the warlock woman, but before she could do anything about it another voice chimed in. This one seemed friendlier and excited.

"Oh, an odd one? Finally, another one!" The hunter vanguard leader exclaimed in excitement. "Ok you are a rank one… what abilities have you discovered?" The Awoken asked calmly and she blinked but shook her head. He seemed very interested in her.

"I don't have any… I'm such a low rank one, that… I was just revived this morning." she said and the hunter shrugged while the titan crossed his arms over his chest. "Do you suppose we should see how she fairs in crucible, or should we test her ourselves?" The titan asked and the hunter released an excited hoot.

"Ourselves man, I doubt we will ever find a Guardian where the ghost couldn't decipher the DNA classification again." He exclaimed and tossed an arm over her shoulder. "So, kid, this can go either way, you could be hunter or you could be titan." He said and grabbed her by the shoulders. "But either way, I will still love you, even if you are not mine." the hunter said and she blinked at him for a moment, only to turn and glance at the warlock, who was laughing into her hand and then to the titan who was shaking his head with an amused look on his face. It seemed they all knew how strange this man was, and how energetic. She liked that though… it made him seem like such an out there and friendly guy.

She smiled and nodded. "What do I do?" she asked and the titan lifted the table plum off the floor with one hand and he set it down out of the way. "Holy…." Ashura began but a gloved mechanical hand clapped itself over her mouth. "Shhh none of that my potential little hunter." he said and her lips twitched up into a small humored smile.

 "Now, come at us." The titan said and her mouth went dry, so much so she was choking on her air now. "W-what?" she asked and the titan chuckled softly, he had moved the table with a single hand and expected her to charge him. Was he nuts?! He could send her flying with a flick of his pinky finger if he so much as wanted to! She was not going to die for his amusement.

"I won't go hard on you I promise, it wouldn't be fair." He said and she shook her head. "What about me, come at me, do a blink strike. Do something. You're adorable. I want you as mine. My little hunter…" The hunter said and her brow began to twitch as his mouth seemed to not want to stop running. This being said, he was still running on motor mouth.

And now he had prodded her, and was still talking about how he wanted her in his brigade because she was an adorable little half Exo. She looked up at him and he prodded her again, and again, and again, until he began to shake her by her shoulders.

He was STILL talking five minutes later. The titan was now rubbing his eyes and had begun telling the Hunter that if he didn't stop talking, he was going to splatter his mechanical body all over the back wall. They began to bicker back and forth and Ashura was glad that the conversation had nothing to do with her any longer… Or… Maybe it did…

"But look at her!" The hunter yelled and the titan sighed. "She's so damn short it's adorable." Ashura's eye twitched and Ikora Rey seemed to notice the fire that had ignited there. Ashura lunged forwards and sent the Hunter vanguard leader flying with a shoulder charge to his back. "Listen here you giant talking soda can, I am not short! I'm small, but I'm not short. If you're going to say something you better say the right thing or I'll turn you into a garbage can." She snapped angrily as she shook her fist, but she noticed that she couldn't see her hand. "What on earth?" She asked and Ikora grabbed her shoulder and the invisibility melted away.

"Haha! She's still one of mine! I win!" The Hunter vanguard leader laughed as he dug himself out of his wall crater. The titan vanguard leader only shook his head with an amused sigh. "You're an idiot sometimes, you know this?" he asked the Exo, who grinned a robotic grin and shook his head. "I love my little hunters, they do so well gathering things for us and staying out of sight!" he said and the titan raised a brow. The exo then hugged himself to her and Ashura froze.

"What are you doing?" she asked and he propped his elbow on her head. "So whatcha doin later my little partial exo friend?" he asked and she gave him a blank look. "You're not serious…" she said and he looked at her oddly. "Oh, trust me if I were human, or awoken, I would totally act upon impulse." He said and she stared at him blankly.

"You're kidding me, right?" she asked and he nodded. "Of course... Although if you ever want someone to… electrify your circuits, give me a call." He said as he wrapped a cloak around her shoulders. "Oh my god…" Ashura managed as she stared at the Exo who had just winked at her. "What the-" She began but the titan vanguard handed her some armor with a shake of his head. "Well we knew he was a bit eccentric, but this just tops the cake." he said with an amused chuckle. "O…k… then…" she said and waddled off with the armor in her arms. "Eren… Kris… Never leave me alone with that man again." she growled and the brothers laughed.

"We can't protect you all the time, sorry." Kris laughed and she glared at him. "I'm only going to repeat it once more. If I am ever alone with him, you send someone to make sure he's not trying to electrify any of my 'circuits'." She snapped and they nodded. They still continued to laugh at her though, because the implications of that particular vanguard leader had never been voiced before, and that was a once in a lifetime event.

:-:-:-:-:

Ashura was not amused in the slightest…. this was far from amusing. She glared up at the Titan and Warlock Vanguard Leaders sitting on the railing that circled the room. That was dangerous and she seriously wished they would fall. Forwards or backwards it didn't matter, they were just way too amused by this situation. She ducked and rolled out of the way of the Hunter vanguard leader, who seemed to be enjoying himself in this training. "Just wait, if you ever play control with him it will be so much more fun." The titan called out and Ashura slipped a grin. "I would hope so." she called back and flipped to avoid another of his hits.

"You're doing well, you make me proud little one." he said and then was once more shoulder charged into a wall. He slid down said wall with a pained grunt. "A little warning next time, maybe?" he asked and she laughed. "Just be grateful I didn't do it while jumping, my Exo leg is the one that generates the force needed for the air charge." she said and he grunted as he stood.

 "But I suppose you need more training." He said as he vanished from sight. She looked around, hoping to see the familiar transparent aura that Hunters had when they vanished from sight, but she couldn't find it. His outline wasn’t visible in the slightest.

She took a deep breath and began to listen, not hearing anything for a moment. But… Soon enough there was a footstep and she lunged, only for him to grab her, throw her against the ground and pin her there with a foot holding her mechanical leg down by the ankle, her other leg trapped beneath it, and both her arms pinned above her head with the butt of his auto rifle. "Very good. I must congratulate you." He said and helped her up.

"It's rare anyone actually takes a moment to listen for his footsteps… good job." a voice rang out and Ashura spun around. Her eyes went wide and she opened her mouth to call out to him, but his old name almost came out, but she knew if anything else what he would rename himself as. "Loki?" she asked and he offered a bow.

"I've been here for two weeks how come no one told me you were here?" she asked and he shook his head. "I'm not sure… I guess they just didn't see the resemblance." he laughed and she grinned at him. Another hunter walked up and The Hunter Vanguard Leader Lunged at him. Only to complain about how filthy his cloak was, all riddled with holes and whatnot.

Ashura briefly watched as Cayde-6 continuously stuck his fingers through the many holes on the hunter's cloak and complained about each and every hole and rip he found. "So, you're a hunter?" Her brother asked her, taking her attention off of the hunter and his vanguard leader. She shook her head rapidly. Before she could explain for herself, Ikora cut in.

 "She's a strange one." Ikora said as she walked over to her Warlock. "We believe that due to that Exo leg of hers she is neither Hunter, nor a Titan. She can use shoulder charge and the invisibility, but we don't know whether she's solely Barrier, Striker, Gunslinger, or Blade Dancer. She may have more abilities we haven’t discovered yet." Ikora said and Loki watched her carefully.

"You damn oddball." He sighed and she pouted at him. "What? It's true and you know it." He said and she managed a small smile. "So, what are you doing? They are training me." she said and Loki furrowed his brow. "It may just be that they are training you to be sure that your systems don't screw up and send you into a fit like the last strange one did." Lion said as he dusted his cloak off from the constant grabbing Cayde-6 had done to it. "A fit?" she asked and Loki frowned as he glanced from Lion to Ashura.

"The last Hybrid was a Hunter/ warlock cross." Lion started and Ashura listened intently. "He was able to use both void and arc abilities at the same time and it became an issue when he attempted a nova bomb right after his blade dance wore off… and he…" Lion continued and Loki glared at him.

"He imploded. End of story. His Nova reacted with the arc and swallowed him; apparently the nova had registered him as an enemy." Loki said and Ashura felt faint, her vision blurred and all strength left her limbs. "S-so I'm going to be ripped apart by my own abilities?" she asked with a trembling whisper. Cayde-6 walked over and had begun to listen in on the conversation.

"There is a possibility, but you have to be careful." Ikora rey began but Ashura's form had begun to crumple lifelessly before the words could even fully escape her. Cayde however, had managed to catch her before she hit the ground. "You guys know her systems were stable right? That her abilities come off as solely arc and not a mixture?" Cayde-6 asked and they blinked at him.

"What?" Loki asked and Cayde-6 shrugged. "She seems to be strictly arc. So, she could use blade dance or fist of havoc. I believe she will be fine." Cayde-6 said and Ikora crossed her arms over her chest. "How could you possibly be sure of that?" she asked and the titan vanguard leader strolled over. "She uses the invisibility, and shoulder charge. Two arc abilities. I could understand if she was to use barrier, but she's used shoulder charge, which is arc." The titan said and she nodded. "She has also used invisibility, which is also arc. Meaning that she's one of mine." Cayde-6 said and Ikora sighed.

"We have to share her in vanguard, Cayde…" the titan sighed and Cayde looked at him. "No." he responded shortly and Lion snorted. "We all know of the whole, 'Electrify her circuits' thing… the entire tower knows." Lion said and Loki glared at the Hunter vanguard leader who, if it were possible, seemed as if he would have smirked. "I didn't." he grumbled and Lion laughed. "Well maybe there was one person that didn't know."

"But now I do… and I am not impressed."

:-:-:-:-:

Ashura focused her movements on hitting the target and keeping herself steady while doing so. It had been quite troublesome to reconfigure the exact customization settings for her mechanical leg's speed, movement, and force applications when using shoulder charge.

 She spun around and her left leg connected with the Exo before her. There was a split second of the realization of what was about to happen before the Exo was sent flying backwards and through the wall. A point scale appeared on her gauntlets and gave her bonus points for melee kills as a ghost burst open above the Exo hunter. She heard footsteps and lunged into yet another shoulder charge, but a blast from a shotgun and a "Bitch, no you don't." sent her flying backwards, the last thing she saw was her ghost burst open above her.

She was dropped in somewhere else once more and a string of angered curses left her lips. She glanced at the radar on her gauntlet screen and saw that a flicker of red was to her left, there was one to her right, and there was also one in the distance in front of her as well. She glanced at her gauntlets to see that the bar signaling her fist of havoc for crucible was almost full. She fisted her hands, which created an electrical charge every time she fisted her hands.

The bar hit full and she ran straight forwards with no weapons drawn, knowing this would draw out the other guardians competing in this particular match of rumble. There were four of them chasing her, attempting to earn the high score to keep them on top of the leader board, but when they were all in range she jumped up and shoulder slammed the ground, which sent rippling bursts of electricity all around her, taking out three of the four.

"You conniving little-" The warlock began irately as he dropped a nova bomb at her but she vanished from sight and took off running. She hadn't quite figured out why they did the whole crucible thing yet, there were rules of course… But she was confused as to why no one was all too concerned about someone actually dying. She would have to ask someone sometime… That is… if they would stop calling her a bitch long enough for her to get a word out…

She sighed and crept around the corner, only for a fusion grenade to stick to her mechanical leg when she became visible once more. "Son of a…" she growled out as it burst and she was sent flying. The circuitry was definitely damaged, judging from the sound of the sparking and the fact that when she looked down, half her leg was gone.

One guardian walked over and looked at her and shook his head. He must have been the one to throw the grenade. "I was wondering why I didn't get points yet…" he sighed and Ashura looked up at him, only to laugh. That was when he heard the click of her releasing the pressure release button on her own fusion grenade.

"You're going down with me for this." she snapped as it detonated, she was dropped off in another area, just as the match ended. She wasn't at the very bottom of the scoreboard, but she wasn't anywhere close to the top, she was two above the very bottom. That wasn't very impressive, but it was better than being last. She heard a noise from her gauntlets and looked down to see she was already rank ten. "Great." she said as she was dropped into the tower once more.

She glanced around and spotted the exo who carried the bounties. She jogged over and began looking through the list he had, but the snickers and taunts she heard made her pause. 'She's hardly capable of anything he has to offer.' one person said; which made her clench her fist.

'She probably couldn't even destroy a shank, that's how pitiful she is…' one woman had said and she turned to look at them, a seething look in her eyes. "Listen here… I will not stand for your pitiful little insults." She snapped and one guy laughed, shoving her down. "Then, how about you take a seat; because we have plenty more." He snorted and she forced herself up from the ground only to send him flying over the railing with a swift uppercut.

"Ooh… So, she can hurt a fly." The female hunter snorted, and Ashura had turned to give her a waylaying as well, but someone grabbed her and pulled her to the side. "Hey, listen, you can't go around causing trouble." Eren said and she sneered at him. "I was hardly the one starting it." She snapped and made her way down to the barracks.

When she got there, there was already someone in her room. "For the love of everything…" She snarled and flung the door open with a sneer. There was a guy sitting on her bed, but he was an astral projection. "Don't panic. I'm here to help, not hurt." He said and something clicked in her mind, this was the voice of her ghost now. She hadn’t understood it before but on her last visit to Venus, her ghost had been hit by a Vex Harpy laser and this voice had taken over after it had short circuited. "ok…" She said and sat on the bed beside him.

"My name is Kabr. I was once a guardian as well, you see…" He began and she nodded. "Kabr the legionless. You were the titan who created the Aegis… You were the one who ventured into the vault." She said and he nodded. "At least someone reads up on their history." he sighed and she nodded. "I don't have much else to do, as you can clearly see." She sighed and he shook his head.

"Either way, you will in due time." He said and she nodded. "Are all Ghosts legendary guardians?" she asked and he nodded. "No not all, some were just regular guardians with valuable information, that is how we know so much. The traveler gave us a second chance to show the world what we know. He gave us delicate information, in addition to our entire memories and the information we had gotten ourselves." He said and she nodded.

"We, as ghosts, have a duty to protect you all and keep you alive, but if we fail, so does humanity." he said and she listened intently. "We as previous guardians, know exactly how hard it is for current guardians. we are here to make sure you succeed where we did not." He said and she nodded. "That's understandable." She said then looked at him. "But why did you bring me back?" She asked and he stayed silent. "Well? Why me? I'm nothing special. I'm missing a leg for God's sake… what kind of sick joke was this?" She snapped, the prickling of tears at the back of her eyes making her even angrier.

"I didn't want to be alive again, sure... I'm proud of my older brother… he's becoming a well-known guardian, one who is doing his best to save us… but I'm sitting here crying because I can't do shit!" she snarled and Kabr shook his head. "Ghosts choose their guardians based on DNA, heritage, previous skill, or their determination… " He began and she sneered at the ceiling. "But I chose you." he said and she stared at him in a sort of shocked anger.

"But… why?" She asked and he shrugged. "Titan's intuition. I felt that you were going to be special. We have a certain DNA that we can revive guardians from, although there are seven of us ghosts… that no one has been able to find anyone of the remote DNA as they need. We believe those seven ghosts may never find their guardians… and if they do… they will have to go deep in the tunnels under earth's surface to find them… it seems that those of the bloodline that they are looking for were wiped out." He said and she frowned.

"Thank you… for choosing me… but, do you really believe I am special?" she asked and he chuckled. "Of course, you're a hunter with titan abilities. You can use invisibility, arc blade, Golden gun… and the fist of havoc. You're very special." he said and she stared at him in fear. "b-but… won't using arc and solar abilities… kill me?" she asked and he looked at her sternly.

"Only if you are reckless… Go to Cayde-6. Ask him for the jamming chip. He will know exactly what you’re asking for. Tell him Kabr sent you, but tell him in private." he said and she blinked, her brows furrowing in confusion. "Why in private?" she asked and he motioned for her to quiet her voice. "No one but the exos know that we ghosts are actually past guardians. If they did… the fallen would pick us apart for all the information we hold." He said and she nodded.

She stood and turned to say thank you, but his visage was gone, and his ghost had dematerialized into her gauntlets once more. She changed into casual clothes, which felt odd, compared to her skin tight and thick hunter armor. She felt defenseless and exposed, but she would get used to it soon enough. She made her way to the vanguard room, where she usually saw Cayde, Ikora, and Commander Zavala usually were, but today, they were nowhere to be found.

No one was in the vanguard station at all, not even the Exo who usually tottered around looking at their tablets… Not even the machine workers who wandered the room were there… Shaax, however… was. she wandered back out into the hall to see him sitting in his swivel chair behind his desk, his feet propped up on his desk. "Guardian… you didn't fare well in crucible today, but you will get better… it takes time." He said and she nodded with a small smile.

"I didn't, but it's nice of you to encourage us." She said but frowned and looked back to the empty room. "You wouldn't happen to know where Cayde is, would you?" She asked and he sat up. "I just so happen to. He's in the bar." Shaax said and Ashura nodded, thanked him and took off towards the bar, which was located in the ship dock. She took off running, slowing to jog up the stairs, then began running across the tower once more.

she jumped, landed on the railing for the stairs and took a moment to perch herself there steadily, then she jumped once more and landed by the doorway leading to the ship slipped past other guardians who gave her looks, but she ignored them. She slipped into the bar to see Cayde dancing like a goof. A laugh escaped her and he turned to look at her. "Hey! how are you?" he asked and that familiar light flickered through his robotic eyes. "No… before you ask… I'm not here so you can electrify my circuits." She said with a roll of the eyes and he snapped his fingers with a curse under his breath.

"Damn… I was really hoping that was why you sought me out." He sighed heavily and plopped down on the couch, tossing one leg over the other, while draping his arms on the back of the couch. "So, little one. what can I assist you with today?' He asked and she walked over and sat next to him. "Kabr sent me." She said and his mouth opened, but no sounds came out. With a click he closed his mouth and scanned over the room.

"Follow me." He said and stood, only to swiftly walk out of the room. She swiftly jumped to her feet and ran after him, only for him to vanish around a corner, and for her to barely see the hidden hallway he had gone down. When she rushed down the hallway after him, she entered a small room with maps and class motes hung on the wall. "So, he picked you?" he asked, his voice sounded surprised, which made her feel slightly offended, seeing as how he had said it was the tone of voice used when people saw her in crucible.

"Yeah… he said you would have a jammer for me…" She said, her tone irate, which caused him to look at her with his head cocked to the side. "Why do you need a jammer? You're solely arc…" he said and she shook her head. "Apparently Kabr says I can use Golden gun..." she said and he nodded. "Uh… huh…" he said then filed around through a drawer. he pulled something out with a nod and looked at her. "Toss that leg of yours up here. I need it." He said and she lifted her mechanical leg to prop it on the table.

with a chuckle, he ripped open a plate on her upper thigh and chuckled more. "Hey Ashura." He called and she looked over at him with a dirty look. "Guess who gets to electrify your circuits." He chuckled then began welding something to the inside of her leg. "Cute." She grumbled and he laughed. "I would hardly call me cute." he said and she raised a brow at him. "Let's get off that topic. How about you tell me how you got into the position you're in?" she asked and he sighed, his humor in the situation ruined by her.

"Buzz kill." he sighed as he continued placing the jammer. "It was a long time ago… I lost a very close friend of mine, he was the previous vanguard leader. I took the vanguard dare after he died… and lost. that's how I ended up here." He said and she frowned. "How did he die?" She asked and he stopped working for a moment, then sighed and looked her in the eyes.

"Taniks murdered him."

Her silver eyes took on a sudden sorrow as he continued to work on her leg once more. "I'm sorry about your friend…" She said and he nodded. "It's been a very long time, so I no longer seek revenge, because I can only hope I am doing what he had always wanted me to." he said and she looked him right in the eyes. "If I ever get a chance… I will kill Taniks." She said and he sighed, stopping his work altogether. "I wouldn't recommend trying… Murdering people is what he does best." he said and she frowned at him.

"That doesn't matter." She said and he looked at her and released a sigh. "I wish I had your humanistic tenacity. You're going to make me proud, but I just want you to promise me something." He said and she watched him with her head cocked to the side in confusion as he finished the weld on her mechanical leg. She set her leg back on the ground as he rounded the desk to sit on the edge of it.

"You're smart… so maybe you will understand what I mean by this." He began and she listened intently. "I don't want you to kill any Fallen that don't try to kill you first." He said and she furrowed her brows at him in confusion. "What?" she asked incredulously.

"We share a common foe. The Hive. If they don't try to kill you, don't kill them. If they shoot, you return fire." He said and she blinked and shook her head. "I have no idea why you're telling me this. Are you telling me not to kill Taniks?" she asked and his mechanical eyes narrowed into slits.

"No. I'm going to make a gamble and say… you're going to fight him whether I tell you to or not. He slaughtered my close friend, so I have no sympathy for that murderer. I want you to make him suffer… but I don't see anyone making him suffer… I don't want to lose anyone from my side. I will never forgive myself if he kills you. What I am saying though…" He started and readjusted to where his arms were crossed over his chest instead of propping him up on the table.

"When we were in the battle to take the moon back from the Hive years ago… I fought alongside a Fallen Baroness. She didn't kill me because we were both fighting for our lives. I didn't kill her because she agreed to be my ally for the fight. We had both been hiding behind the crashed jump ship that I had run to hide behind because I had been taking heavy fire. She didn't kill me, but instead she chose to help fight the Hive." He said and she listened with surprise in her eyes.

"Listen… I may be a robot, but I have a personality… I have feelings… I can feel…" He said and her eyes softened. "When I had run to see how she was doing… she was laying on the ground bleeding out." he said and clenched his fists. "I thanked her, and gave her a merciful death. I just wanted you to realize that even Fallen don't want to have to fight us like this… not all of them are ruthless… you just have to find the ones who don't attack you first." He said and she nodded.

"Just know… if you find Taniks… spare him no mercy… it may be a long time before you do, but give him no reasonable doubt. Destroy him on the spot." He said and she nodded and held a fist over her chest. "I'm going to give you my Guardian's Vow. I Vow on my life that Taniks will die, or I will die trying to kill him." She said and he shook his head.

"Never make that sort of vow." He said and she smirked at him. "You did the vanguard dare in memory of your friend. I'm giving you my vow. But I will be strong enough to kill him when I do strike." She said and he sighed and ruffled his hood.

"Sometimes I think you are too determined, just like your brother." He sighed and she laughed. "It's hereditary." She said and he chuckled. "Is there anyone who can get you to worry more for your safety?" he asked and she tapped her chin in thought for a minute. "No. I have no one to prove anything to. I have no one to try to be careful for… so… I will fight for my mentor, and I will make you proud as a Hunter in your vanguard." She said and he sighed once more, only to reach over and ruffle her white hair.

"I like you kid…" He said and she snorted. "Yeah… I haven't noticed this…" She said and he chuckled. "Nah… I liked you before because you were a strange one and I couldn't let Zavala have you." He said and she glared up at him as he propped his elbow on her head.

"You're also so damn short it's going to be hilarious to watch you fight a kell." He said with a chuckle and a flick of his wrist. "I will splatter you against the wall you walking trash can." She growled and he cocked his head to look down at her. "Oh… now I'm a trash can? I thought I was a soda can…" He said and she seethed up at him.

"Listen here… I will call you whatever I damn well please." She snarled and he leaned down to put his face in hers. "But I like it when you call me mentor… or better yet… master…." He said and her brow twitched. "Ok! Listen here, you robotic pervert, I'm going to smash you!" she snarled and he did a flip to avoid her fist. "Just kidding, just kidding." He chuckled and ruffled her hair once more. "Loki was right… short people are meaner…" he said and spun to his left to avoid her shoulder charge.

"Hey hey now… you gave me your vow… don't revoke it because you're pissy." He said and she seethed at him and walked past. "Whatever." "Whatever nothing… I'm truly thankful that you want to do that for me." he said and she turned around to face him.

"You're my teacher, you've taught me all that I know right now… I owe you." She sighed and he shook his head. "Technically you don't, but you're such a good student, I appreciate this. I also want you to tell me when you go to face him, so I can assist in avenging my friend." He said in a serious tone and she shook her head. "I can't."

"You can and you will, do not deny me this. I can't let you fight my battles." He said and she nodded slowly. "Alright…" she said with a sigh. "When and if I ever fight him, I will let you know so you can help end his reign of terror." She said and he held a hand out to her.

"Nah… you're not getting away with just your word, you're going to shake on it. whether you tell me or someone else does, it doesn't matter, what does… is that you're going to let me avenge my friend." He said and she smiled, holding out her hand. "Agreed. I won't do it without you."

Alrighty guys! I came back and edited the mess outta this. Hopefully you will all enjoy this so much more now. <3

Chapter Text

I do not own destiny.  

I do own Ashura and Kira, But not Loki, Lion, or Danny.  

Edited!!  

It had been months since she had made her vow to cayde-6. She now spent the majority of her time, training with him either in crucible or around the tower itself. She had even gotten both commander Zavala and Ikora to join in on their training. This is what they were currently doing, as a matter of fact. Ashura was enjoying her training with the vanguard leaders. They were tough on her, but she took it as a must, seeing as they couldn't show mercy to friend nor foe.  

She was currently in a rumble match with them and another brave soul that joined in, Shaxx had joined in as well which meant it was four against two, because everyone was trying to shut down the strongest people they knew, and were failing miserably. 

Ashura, however, was not targeting Shaxx, who everyone else seemed to be targeting; she was going after Cayde, because every time he found her, he made some quick remark before he vanished again. That alone was making her rage. She heard a heavy footstep behind her and her eyes went wide as she was sent flying from a Shaxx shoulder charge. 

"Sorry guardian, but this has become a competition between the elite." He said as she tried to catch her breath, but the static shock that had come from his fist wiped her off the map. Her ghost dropped her back in the same spot, which made her heart skip a beat, seeing as Shaax had just blasted another guardian halfway across the training map. "Oh… god…" she managed as he stood and turned around to face her. "Oh? Returned for more, have you?" He asked and her knees began to shake as he strolled forwards. 

"Brave, but counterproductive." He said; as he lunged forwards to shoulder charge her. She spun on her heel and tried to run in the opposite direction, only for a hunter's throwing knife to hit her right in the center of her forehead and she hit the ground, only for her body to vanish and appear somewhere else a few seconds later.  

"They are actually going to kill me here." She managed, and then saw a guardian running for his life. "Who is it?" She asked and he screamed his terror as Shaxx shoulder charged around the corner. That was all it took for her to turn and take off running once more. The regular guardians were scared out of their minds, while the elite thought this was the most fun they had had in a long time. 

"Does your head hurt?" 

A fire was lit just then. His taunting tone enraged her to no end. She spun on her heel from the run and sent him through a wall with a shoulder charge. That was it; she was going to run now. She had accomplished what she had set out to do for the moment. She grabbed a ledge and began climbing up the wall, trying to find a place where they couldn't find her. She ducked down into a crack in between two buildings that had collapsed and she crouched there. 

Something stuck to her leg and she looked at it, only to grab it, her heart skipping a solid beat, and toss it back down onto the male warlock below that had thrown it at her. He screamed when it exploded, which caused Ashura's breath to hitch. She peered up over the ledge to see who was nearby. She didn't see anyone down below, but the hair on the back of her neck was standing on end. She knew there was someone nearby, but she just couldn't figure out who. She felt someone tap her on the shoulder and she could hear the smirk in his voice. 

"Miss me?" 

She snarled and spun herself around, sending her exo leg flying at him to try and knock him away from her. "Look here, Cayde." She snarled as she lunged to hit him. "I know this was your idea!" She snapped and he placed his hand on his chest and stood in an offended manner. "I started nothing." He said and she snarled angrily. 

"I just got shoulder charged by Shaxx! Do you have any idea how much that hurts?!" She snarled and he chuckled as he dodged her rapid fists. "No, and I don't feel like feeling it either." He said and he jumped backwards out of the collapsed building, forcing her to chase him once more. She lunged to build up the force for her shoulder charge, and he allowed her to get close enough to release said energy. 

But... it just so happened, that once she did release said energy, he bowed, and jumped out of the way. That was when she had noticed that it was a trap and he had forced her to shoulder charge right at both Zavala and Shaxx, who appeared to all have been trying to shoulder charge Cayde. She didn't even feel pain from the impact of their shoulder charges, she just felt the feeling of flying for two seconds and then she landed back in the map elsewhere. 

She looked at the scoreboard and she whimpered. All three of the titans had just been returned to the map, herself, Shaxx, and Zavala. Ikora had just wiped out Cayde and the other guardian. She flopped onto the ground and just sat there, not caring who came across her, which just happened to be the other non-elite guardian, the warlock guy. He waddled over and plopped down next to her. "This is hell…" She said and he nodded solemnly. "I thought this would be fun… but… I think everyone in the tower is just amused with watching us all get owned by the elites." He sighed and she nodded. 

"Ashura." She greeted, holding out a hand. "Floyd…" he sighed as he shook her hand. "Here comes death again." He sighed and she nodded with a pout, both of them feeling the static charge coming from above. They could feel the static so close to them, but then it just vanished completely. They looked up behind them to see both Ikora and Cayde. "Hey kids, how are you two doing?" Cayde asked and they both whimpered. 

"Not so well. Are you all going to stop targeting us now?" She asked and Cayde laughed. "It just got fun; fighting each other is more fun than tormenting the students." He said and they both sighed. "You should know Ashura, you sent my flying. Isn't it more fun to win against someone you thought was superior?" He asked and a snarl crossed Ashura's lips.  

"Now listen here! You put a knife in my forehead! You then led me to both Shaxx and Zavala, and now you expect me to think it's fun!?" She snapped and he laughed. "You have some sort of sick twisted sense of fun you ass!" She snarled and Floyd snorted. 

"This has been one hell of a match for you hasn't it?" He asked and she glared at Floyd. "It hasn't for you? I saw Shaxx vanquish you too! And then I threw your grenade back at you." She quipped and he chuckled. "Yeah, it is all in good fun though." He said with a shrug. An extremely irate look crossed her features when she snapped to face him.  

"Not when he leads you out of your hiding space, acts like he's going to let you kill him, and then you get completely obliterated by Zavala and Shaxx's shoulder charges!" She snapped and he stared at her in awe. "That must have hurt." He said and she breathed a deep sigh, only to flop backwards and then scream when Zavala's fist of havoc descended on them. 

That wound up being the end of the match, and they were all dropped back into the tower in front of the steps. Zavala and Shaxx chuckled and bumped fists, since they were tied at the top of the score board. Ashura's temper began to flare as the two titans chattered amongst themselves. "You big hulking ass wipes." She snarled and they both turned to face her, and both stopped their victorious chatter. "Guardian… don't worry, you'll do better next time." Shaxx said in his comforting tone of voice, which caused Ashura to yell in anger, and then stomp away. 

"I'm never training with all of you in one place again." She snapped and Cayde began laughing. "I told you she would flip her lid! It was awesome though! Watching the tiny hunter/ titan try and go against both of you at once!" He chuckled and Floyd's voice vanished as a dark aura seemed to engulf Ashura. Ikora stepped away from Cayde and gave Ashura a 'go ahead and strike' wave. As soon as the two titans had transferred the glimmer over to Cayde, he was sent flying straight down the staircase leading to the vanguard room, where usually… they were all standing around the table talking strategy. 

Someone across the way snorted out a Crota… and thus… her nickname came to be Crota. She had no idea who it was, but she glared at the general direction it had come from, only for all the guardians to be laughing. 

"I'll show you Crota…" She snarled as she made her way over to the barracks. Once there, she received a fire team invite, which basically is a formal invitation to be someone's go to team member. A grin crossed her lips once she saw it was Floyd. A new friend, that was great! She accepted and noticed that both her brother and Lion were in his group as well. She received a message from her older brother asking if she were prepared for a mission to patrol Venus the next day. 

"Don't mind if I do… I'm getting sick of this tower." She said to herself with a grin. 

:-:-:-:-:-: 

When Ashura landed on Venus, thunder rang out loudly from overhead and she looked up to see a group of particularly dark clouds. "Guys I think it's going to rain." She called out as both Loki and Lion strolled up behind her. 

 "That's fine, we are just here to gather spirit bloom and raid fallen chests." Loki said and she nodded. "The fallen aren't very clever when it comes to hiding the chests. They tend to put them in corners, under ledges, or in dark rooms, so split up and find some. Holliday needs ship links." Loki said and she nodded. 

She made her way over into one building and cringed when gunshots echoed through the small space, hurting her ears. She turned to see a fallen dreg had been aiming towards her, but was repeatedly missing. It flashed through her mind, the promise she had made to Cayde, but then it had also gone through her mind that this one had been shooting at her. 

She aimed at it, but her eyes widened when someone who looked exactly like her had shot it down first. "Ashura?" She called out and Ashura rushed at the other person, her twin sister Kira. "Kira oh my god." She said as she embraced the equally short girl. "You're a titan?" Ashura asked and Kira nodded. Ashura stepped back away from her to take in the look of her armor, purple, hints of white, and the odd golden crown. It was the same as that one woman’s armor, but before she could get the question out another voice called out to her. 

"Ashura, what is it?" Loki yelled out and Kira glanced in that direction, only to nod at Ashura. "Loki It’s Kira!!" She exclaimed and Loki froze for a moment, and then slid down the hill to greet her. He hugged her tightly for a minute, then stepped away to glance at his sisters. 

"They really like us then huh?" He asked and the two shrugged in sync. "Not a clue… one would guess though, y'know." Kira said and Ashura nodded. Thunder rumbled loudly overhead and they looked up to see heavy dark clouds coming in overhead. "Lion and I are going to continue gathering ship links, you two should as well. We need to get out of here as fast as possible." Loki said and Ashura nodded, glancing over at her twin sister, who nodded as well. 

"Ok so let's explore!" Kira said and Ashura nodded. "I found this pathway over there that looks like it may lead somewhere important. Hop on your sparrow and follow me." She said and Ashura nodded once more, summoning her sparrow and jumping onto it.  Kira stopped for a moment and looked back off into the distance, causing Ashura to do the same. Ashura saw a figure in the distance, clad in dark armor. Her heart jolted slightly, she supposed it was fear because she had never seen that person before. 

Kira offered the man a wave, which confused her even more. She glanced back at the man who seemed to raise two fingers in a slight wave of his own. Ashura furrowed her brows but followed her twin as she pulled away from the small area they had met up in. 

"So how long have you been in the tower?" Ashura asked and Kira shrugged. "I just arrived today; I was revived in the care of the Vestian outpost, in the reef. I have been part of the reef’s elite guard for almost a year." She explained and Ashura nodded. "So, how long have you been at the tower, Loki is a rank 32, same for lion, but you're a rank 23." She said and Ashura sighed. "Not long enough, I suppose.” Ashura sighed and Kira shrugged as she rounded a corner. 

“That’s alright Ashura, everything takes time, you know...” Kira said and Ashura watched her oddly. “Who was that man you waved to?” Ashura asked and Kira’s whole demeanor lit up. “Oh, that was Prince Uldren, my mentor and the man who saved me.” Kira said and Ashura quirked a brow at the suggestive tone in her sister’s voice.  

“So, you two have a thing going?” Ashura asked and Kira burst out laughing. “Oh man don’t I wish, trust me, he’s so much better up close. That man is A++ Jump on it material.” Kira said and Ashura laughed as they rounded a curve. “Ah, yes. Still the same you I remembered.” Ashura sighed and Kira smirked. “As long as our dearest big brother doesn’t figure out I'm like this I think we will be fine.” She laughed and Ashura smiled. 

“So, why don’t you try and get with him?” Ashura asked and Kira sighed. “The Prince has expressed none such interest in me and Petra thinks its funny.” Kira grumbled and Ashura smiled. “I see. Also I thought you liked more heavyset guys anyways.” Ashura pointed out and Kira smirked. 

“I do. Doesn’t mean I can’t admire the more toned ones too.” Kira laughed and Ashura shook her head. “You are a mess. Either way... has your husband been revived or is it just you?” Ashura asked and Kira sighed and gave Ashura a look. “Alright, point taken. You obviously wouldn’t be talking about how supposedly attractive your mentor was if he had been brought back.” Ashura chuckled and Kira rolled her eyes. 

“So... You ever get married and have kids?” Kira asked, before she could catch the error in her question. Ashura’s eyes drooped in sadness and she shook her head softly. “Ashura... I'm so sorry, I forgot.” She managed and Ashura shook her head with a sad smile. 

“Kira, I wouldn’t expect you to remember. We guardians don’t often remember much of our previous lives. I couldn’t honestly expect you to remember the collapse.” She sighed as they pulled to a stop. “Ashura... I’m sorry...” “Kira. It is a new life, maybe my damnable angry uterus will stop being so angry this go round.” Ashura said with a smile, but Kira still felt bad. She looked up and pointed to an area up above them.                                                              

"It's up those steps over there, we just have to get past the fallen and vex that are fighting up there. I was trying to get past them when my ghost told me something was amiss, and someone was nearby." She said as she jumped off her sparrow and pulled her shotgun. It was pink with some sort of emblem on it; it was familiar, yet distant in her mind as to what it was. When it did click in her mind she stared at Kira with a smirk. 

 "I heard you were the apprentice of one Eris morn. How is that working for you?" She asked and a slow smile crossed Ashura's lips. "She's a diligent teacher. I'm supposed to meet up with her today after we are done here." Ashura said and Kira nodded. 

"That's great! I'm glad you have a great mentor as well. I've been receiving assistance from the Queen as well as her brother. The queen is a fearsome woman to most people… but I guess she just doesn't scare me. She doesn't seem to be the type to just be cruel for no reason. She's had a troubled past." Kira explained as she took aim and took down a captain that had rushed at her. "What is the reef like?" Ashura asked and Kira thought for a moment, before lunging and knocking one of the dregs out of the way. 

"It's a strange place, with a mechanical beauty." She began and Ashura continued to listen to her sister, enjoying the description of the reef. "There are Fallen everywhere, but they are swathed in green. They represent the treaty between the Awoken and the fallen. The queen showed them her mercy, and they live in the reef with the awoken." Kira said and Ashura stared at her in surprise. "So cayde-6 was right, the fallen can be shown kindness…" She whispered and Kira nodded. 

"As much happiness that this brings me, I cannot trust the one called Skolas, he doesn't seem like the type to give in so easily." She whispered and Ashura frowned beneath her helmet. "He's a kell, isn't he?" She asked and Kira nodded. "Yeah, I think he had ulterior motives for joining the queen, and I don't think the queen will take any betrayals lightly." Kira said and Ashura nodded as they ascended the steps. There was a large circular piece of metal in front of them now and it looked as if with the right actions, it would open. 

Kira crouched next to the edge of it and waved Ashura over. "See, there's a pathway leading down there, I wonder where it goes." Kira muttered and Ashura froze for a moment, her throat going dry and her fingers trembling. 

 "Come… to me…" a mechanical voice echoed from within. "Surrender to me… the light that dwells within your form… Give me your sacrifice… so I may return…" the mechanical voice hissed and Ashura tried her best to speak, to move, or to even swallow… but the darkness that had taken hold of her was overwhelming. 

"Ashura!" Kira called out to her and even shook her, but gained no response from her. "Open my gates, face the trials, encounter my Templar, and surrender the light of the worthy to me... Atheon." The voice said and Ashura fell over backwards, her eyes rolling up into her head as she lost consciousness. 

:-: 

Ashura woke up in the tower, not in her bed, but instead against the wall of the vanguard room. "Hey! Sleeping beauty is finally awake!" Cayde exclaimed excitedly and Ashura couldn't hold back the annoyed look that had crossed her face when he had come into her line of sight. "You know, you and your sister could almost be identical twins, except she's pinky with the green eyes, and you're zombie chick albino. Same general appearance though." He said and she growled deep in her throat. 

"Ok, so who thought it would be funny to leave me in here." She grumbled and a familiar face entered her line of sight. "Kira, hey." She greeted and the pink haired girl smiled at her. "Your roots are showing, pinky." Ashura said and Kira laughed. "I know, it wasn't my idea to even dye my hair, I can blame a certain prince for a bet I lost." She sighed and patted her right leg, which had a metallic sound to it as well. "Ah… so you did lose the leg…" Kira said and Ashura nodded. "Yeah, but I'm alright. I see you did as well." Ashura said and Kira nodded. 

"Yeah… My ghost here didn't realize it was gone when he brought me back." She sighed and Kira laughed. "At least you didn't have to get a new one out in the field. Uldren and I were fighting off the hive to protect one of our fallen and I got caught up in the midst of four knights. My leg is not completely exo, like yours. The majority of it was pieced on just so that I wouldn't have to fuse my body with the leg. I'm really only missing right below my knee and my foot." Kira said and Ashura nodded. 

"It's making me sick, but Uldren has an idea of how to help me." Kira said with a smile and Ashura eyed her with a hopeful look. "What's it like in the reef? You told me what it looked like, but I want to know the people..." Ashura asked and Kira grinned widely. "Let's take a walk and I will tell you all about it!" She said and helped Ashura off the floor. 

Ashura smiled and Cayde-6 stared at her for a moment, but nodded and trotted away, thinking that she would be better off with her sister at this moment. "Hey, Ashi… is there anywhere that we could go and sit while still being able to look at everything?" Kira asked and Ashura thought for a moment then nodded at her sister. "Yeah, follow me." Ashura said and Kira furrowed her brows at her for a moment. 

"Does it involve sitting on the railings of the tower, I don't approve if that is what you mean by that." she said and Ashura rolled her eyes and shook her head at her twin. "What? You know how I am when looking right down at my impending death." She said and Ashura smirked. "Don't worry I won't kill you, it has a ledge below it so you can't see the ground, I promise." Ashura said and Kira frowned at her twin, who just returned a smile. 

"Fine, but if I don't return you're going to explain to Uldren why I'm not coming back." Kira snapped, but Ashura just rolled her eyes, knowing her sister was messing with her, as usual. They made their way up to Eris' normal perch and she greeted them. "Hello, you must be Eris, I'm Kira." She said and Eris nodded slightly, causing Ashura to crack a smile. "We look the same, don't we?" Ashura asked and Eris nodded. 

"I guess some things will have to change." Kira sighed and Ashura smirked as she tossed her legs over the railing and sat down on it. She looked up at the sky and sighed with a smile. "It's so nice, having you around again…" Ashura said with a small smile as Eris turned to face them completely." Ashura, while you are here, I would recommend training to focus your abilities into something else." Eris interjected and Ashura nodded, Kira watched her in confusion because she did not quite understand what the two were talking about.  

The green orb in Eris' hand hovered around her with swift movements. Eris sent the orb flying at Ashura who took a deep breath and held one hand out to allow it to hover in front of her hand. She released her held breath and began trying to make the orb hover around as effortlessly as Eris had made it. 

When Ashura was making it hover it would randomly drop then jolt up. "Either way, while Ashura works on trying to manifest her energy as something other than a… 'super' you may talk to her. She's doing much better than she was when she first started, but she needs to be able to do it absent mindedly." Eris explained and Kira nodded. "Ashura had her head cocked to the side and she was staring intently at the ball in her grasp.  

"Float damn you." She grumbled, only to smirk when it twitched and then a look of terror crossed her face as the orb shot at her face. Eris laughed lightly and halted the orb in midair. "Try again, just a little less concentration on your forehead." Eris said and Ashura nodded as she focused on the ball once more. "So, Kira… tell me about the reef." Ashura said and Kira nodded with a smile, enjoying the feeling of having seen her sister smile. 

"Well, for starters… there's the queen. Lovely lady, really." Kira said and Eris nodded. "Mara is a very respectable woman, her strength knows no bounds." Eris said and Kira grinned. "She really is. Prince Uldren has major smart ass syndrome, but once you get to know him he's an ok guy. Although, he loves getting up in everyone's personal space." Kira said and Ashura rolled her eyes while she listened intently to her.  

"The awoken can sometimes be stuck up and cocky…" Kira said and Ashura snorted as the person she was just thinking of walked up. "Ah, Lion… Kira here has found your family." Ashura said and He rolled his eyes. "Let me guess, squirrels?" he spat out and Ashura snorted. "No! That's just your thoughts. She said the awoken are just like you." Ashura said and Lion's brow vanished into his parted bangs.  

"Ah, for once… a joke that is not actually a joke… I suppose I should be taken by surprise." He sighed and she rolled her eyes and waved him off, but the orb followed her hand and came flying back around him and at her once more. She held up her hands and stopped it, only to grin. "Cool… I figured it out." She said and tried to make it hover back around Lion, but it shook and fell towards the ground, only for Eris to pull it back to her before it could hit the ground. 

"Anyways…" Lion sighed as he scratched his forehead. "The speaker wants us to come see him." He said and Ashura frowned, but stood and followed him. "Ashura… I'm coming too." Kira said and Ashura frowned. "It's about the vault…" Ashura said and Kira nodded. "I know, we were both there and something in there messed with your head, you are not going in without me." Kira said and Ashura nodded, a small smile adorning her lips as her sister rushed to follow her and lion. They made their way to the speaker, where Loki, Floyd and a new face were. 

"Kira, Ashura, Lion… this is Danny. He will be delving into the depths of the vault with you." The speaker said and Ashura held out a hand to him and he smiled with a nod. "Titan… titan… warlock, hunter, warlock, and… me." Ashura said and a frown crossed her lips.  

"Striker, defender, voidwalker, sunsinger, blade dancer, and the half breed." She said and nodded. "This should work well." She said and they all nodded. "Especially since you all know each other so well, hopefully I don't get in the way too much." Danny said and Kira smiled. "We're all going to do just fine…" She said and the speaker handed them each a beacon. "If you need help, press this… I will send someone to help you all out of the vault if the need arises." He said and they all nodded, placing the beacons in the pockets over their hearts. 

The speaker escorted them all to their ships and he folded his hands behind his back as the vanguard leaders stepped into the docking area as well. "Titans, defend and protect with the best of your ability." Zavala said and saluted to Kira and Danny. "Warlocks… strategize this all… do not let yourselves or your teammates fall into a predicament that could have easily been avoided because of poor planning." Ikora said and fisted her right hand over her heart. "Lion…. Don't get into too much trouble… And… Ashura… be safe. All of you… be safe… you're all my beloved children, even if you are not hunters… you're family to this tower… so come back." Cayde-6 said and the group all nodded. 

The three vanguard leaders each gave their version of a salute, and the six of them boarded their ships. 

"Two will fall, and four shall rise… who are the few that meet their demise?" Eris morn's voice drifted through the air as she eyed the six ships that were lined up to take off. The frown on her lips went unseen, but the worry in her heart did not rest. 

"Forgive me Ashura… I should not have trained you to go into this…" 

Ok so not much changed here, just a little more interaction. Hopefully you all still enjoy it.

Chapter Text

I do not own Destiny, or Destiny 2.

First run, Vault of Glass.

When they landed on the outskirts of where the vault lay, Ashura looked around her at the group that had volunteered to delve in with her. Her older brother was checking his weapons and making sure he had his ammo reserves maxed. She looked at Lion, who was doing some sort of warmup dance or something. Maybe it was to help take his mind of the danger they could all feel lingering within the vault. She glanced around at everyone who had come with her. Danny seemed relatively alright with the whole situation. She was not. There was nothing in the slightest ok with the situation they had just placed themselves in. She felt a hand touch her shoulder and she looked over to see her twin smiling at her.

“Kira?” she asked softly, as to not cause her sister to feel her own fear. “It’s going to be ok, Ashura.” She said and Ashura nodded at her slowly. “Hey, whaddya say… when we kick this guy’s bucket… do y’all wanna go to the reef and meet the queen?” Kira asked and the group watched the titan in excitement. “Hell yeah.” They all cheered and she nodded. “Alright, so let’s get on with this shall we?” she asked and they all nodded. “Alright, so… Lion, Ashura… go scout ahead and see what is going on up there.” Kira said and they nodded. Ashura took the right side and set to a run across the area. Lion slipped into invisibility and he slipped over towards the left. They could see him taking out vex as he went, but all visuals of Ashura were gone.

They looked up after a crash echoed across the area. A vex minotaur was just sent flying over the edge of the upper ledge. Kira withheld a small laugh, as did Loki at the sight of Ashura laying waste to vex atop the ledge. “There’s a top center, left, and right vex ring. Two to each one to hold off the vex while we summon the conflux should do us fine.” Lion said when he appeared before them once more. “Alright you heard the man, go on.” Loki urged as he made his way to the first ring that was on the left. Lion stayed with him while Kira and Danny were front and center. Floyd made his way over to the right where Ashura was. She eyed him oddly every time he ducked behind her.

This was definitely going to be an annoyance if all he did was hide behind her like he always did while out on missions. She flipped out of the way of a minotaur and spun around to charge at it and send it flying. The conflux was starting to take shape and she left him in the circle and began taking out the goblins and hobgoblins. The light vanished from below their feet and the conflux shined brilliantly. They turned in surprise the moment the circular door behind them started to move.

‘It was destined you would return.’

The voice echoed in her mind like a shrill metallic scream. She clutched her head and hit her knees. Kira ran over to her and tried to get her to focus on her, but the metallic screech in her mind was overwhelming. When she finally came back to reality, they were all standing around her with worried expressions. “Are you alright?” Kira asked softly and Ashura nodded as she stood. She stumbled to her feet and propped herself up on Kira’s shoulder. “Ugh.” “Was it the voice again?” Kabr asked her and she nodded. “Of course it was…” she grumbled and he hovered closer to her face. “Then you shouldn’t delve.” Her ghost warned and she scoffed loudly as she shoved herself past the newly opened door. Everyone exchanged looks and made their way into the depths as well.

She watched her surrounding darken more and more as they descended into the vault. She held a hand up to halt everyone behind her, because the ledge was ending up ahead and she didn’t want them shoving her off while she was still coming back to her senses. “Alright… so I see conflux are here…” Kabr trailed off and they watched him as he hovered about trying to get as decent of a view as he could from here. “OK, so defend the conflux. No doubt when we get close the vex will come from the woodworks.” He said and they nodded. Chills ran down Ashura’s spine as her toes touched the ground of the platform below. As soon as the rest of her team had hit the ground behind her, vex flooded from everywhere.

They began rushing to the conflux to attempt to prevent any vex sacrifice. Ashura found herself a perch to begin sniping the hobgoblins that were shooting at them from afar. Something began to manifest in the back center of the area and Ashura kept a close eye on it. An oddly pitched ‘bong’ echoed around them and they all began looking around to try and figure out what the noise was. “Oracles! Guardians! You have to destroy them!” Kabr managed and they began shooting at the brightly lit vex machine that seemed to teleport everywhere swiftly. “Nothing down here follows the same time space rules as it does on the surface! Be careful.” Ashura called out as she noticed the oracle wasn’t teleporting around them, but rather in and out of their realm of time and space.

“How’d you figure that out?” Loki called as he began taking out a vex that had an odd green glow around it. “Because it appears in the exact same place, I mean down to the centimeter it seems… also have you looked at the vex you’ve killed? No oil leaks from their bodies… the green substance coating those vex that explode… it pools on the ground rather than dissipating or seeping away.” Kira called from the other side and Ashura nodded. “Floyd look out!” Danny called as he popped the glowing purple sphere that saved the warlock from an exploding vex. Everything that was happening all around them felt overwhelming. Ashura couldn’t keep track of her siblings, much less of Lion and the others.

This was frightening.

She turned to take aim at an exploding vex Kabr had called a Fanatic and she released her breath and went to pull the trigger, but the pillar she was on was destroyed and she was sent flying towards the ground. Before she could hit the ground however, Floyd caught her and helped her back to her feet. They had killed off three waves of the oracles it seemed, which had summoned the creature that hovered in the back above the glowing pool of… radiolaria? Loki’s ghost had said it was something of the sort, except it didn’t hurt to touch it. The large creature had been the one to destroy her perch and it seemed to be targeting her specifically…. Great.

Her gaze briefly caught glimpse of a small doorway in the side of the back wall and her eyes widened. Maybe that was their way out of the room? “The Templar…” Kabr had whispered. Ashura broke her gaze from her escape route and she sighed. Seemed a tactical retreat wasn’t an option here. “My weapon.” Kabr muttered softly and Ashura glanced at him oddly. “Grab the shield!” Danny yelled and Loki dove for the glowing object that both Danny and Kabr had pointed out. When loki grabbed it, he held it up and it formed a barrier around him. Everyone ran within the barrier to avoid the flares of light that the templar was sending at them.

When they all ran from the barrier to attempt an attack on the templar, Loki was pushed by a vex and the shield went flying. The most terrifying part of this, was the darkness that began to bleed into their vision. Everything felt heavy and the voice was trying to pry its way back into Ashura’s mind. She managed to brush over the shield with the tips of her fingers before the air was forced out of her lungs by the intense, yet invisible weight pressing upon her. She secured it to her arm and channeled her light into it, shoving it into the air like a beacon in the dark. She looked around and saw her group regaining their senses as well.

“The fuck Loki?” Lion grumbled as he shook out his limbs. “My bad.” Was Loki’s simplistic response, and if the situation hadn’t been so increasingly terrifying for her, she would have rolled her eyes at her older brother. But the templar had teleported to another area in the room, completely blocking the escape route Ashura had in mind. “Guys… if we can get it to come this way, we could possibly skip over it and run to the tunnel I saw in the wall over there. It looks like the only real exit that doesn’t lead to vex.” Ashura called out and everyone peered around the sides of their hiding places at the large creature.

“Do… do you think we can actually kill it?” Floyd asked from behind her. “No.” Ashura said sharply and she watched as her group’s morale dropped and swiftly. “If we cant kill it why the fuck are we trying to kill its boss then? If we cant kill this one how are we supposed to kill the one screaming in your mind Ashura!?” Lion snapped and shoved her slightly. “I don’t know!” she snapped and he stepped back slightly. “Calm down everyone… maybe we should try-” “Oh fuck off Kira! We came in here unprepared and your constant optimism is pissing me off.” Floyd snarled and Loki shoved him roughly. “That’s my sister, you better back off or else!” he snapped and the two warlocks seemed to be moments away from murdering one another.

“Guys… I understand you are scared, but we have to stay calm…” Kira spoke softly, it stung… in all reality it really cut deep that they would snap at her that way. “Don’t worry Loki, It’s no different than how Prince Uldren treated me at first.” Kira spoke, her voice a little more stable, rather than the sad tone. “But, as I was saying. Maybe we should try and consult our ghosts. We just picked up a weapon that they haven’t scanned, nor do we know what it even does. We are in a room with a creature that could kill us, but we aren’t even using our greatest asset.” She said and Ashura looked to her ghost.

“You said it was your weapon, Kabr… how do I use it to save us?” she asked softly, trying to keep the others from listening in. “Build up your energy within, and imagine it is an arrow. Send it right at the shield of the templar. Killing him is the only way to get past him.” He said and she nodded. “Guys.” She called and they looked up at her from where they were conversing on their plans below. “Let’s do this.” She said and held a fist out to them. “We don’t even have a plan yet, Ashura.” Kira said, but before she could say anything else, the glow of the shield caught their eyes.

“But you do.”

“Yes.” She said and slipped around the side of the pillar they were hiding behind. She jumped and focused her thoughts. She shoved the shield forwards and send a bean of light flying right at the templar, taking out it’s shield. “Alright, give it all you’ve got. I’m going to focus on charging this thing up because I doubt the shield will be down long.” She said and began working on charging it up. There was gunfire and movement everywhere, but she trusted her team to watch her back while she did this. Mechanical whirring from behind her made her eyes widen, but just as the fanatic exploded she was pushed out of the way.

She hit the ground hard with a grunt. Someone else hit the ground beside her and she managed to shove herself up enough to see it was Floyd. Her breath caught in her lungs as she saw his entire left arm was gone and his helmet was shattered and thrown across the way. She pulled herself over to him and she tried to speak to him, but her words were stuck. She couldn’t breathe, much less force the words out. “Ashura!” Kira screamed and she looked to see the templar was forming its shield once more. “Go… to them.” He whispered and she managed to pry herself away from him to send another beam of light at the templar, but this one pierced right through the shield and ripped right through the templar.

It hit the ground in a mass of metal and light, only to explode and send shards flying everywhere. Everyone else seemed to move so much faster than she could, but maybe it was because her heart was beating in her throat. Her eyes seemed to meet with the lens of the ghost as it had just turned back from where it had just healed its guardian to the best of its ability. The shard of the templar flew past her faster than she seemed to be able to react. Her fingertips barely brushed the metallic shrapnel and it sliced right through her gloves and severed three of her fingertips while leaving a deep laceration across the last one down to her palm.

That same shrapnel hit the ghost and sent it flying towards the ground, only to moments later finally find its true target… right in the center of Floyd’s chest. A scream ripped from Ashura’s throat as the last remaining flicker of light his ghost held flittered away. A sad smile crossed his lips as he fell backwards, blood flowing freely from his slightly parted lips. “Ashura… there’s nothing we can do… we have to go. We cant let him die in vain.” Loki whispered as he tried to pry his sister from the ground. She looked up at him and nodded slowly, only to place the partially destroyed ghost back on the ground beside Floyd. His grip had faded from her hand what felt like forever earlier.

She clenched her fist, staring at the missing patches of her gauntlet and the scars that peeked out from the fabric. She was rightfully pissed. She was going to get her vengeance. She took a deep breath and shoved past the group. They followed her in silence, she guessed they were all pondering why they still ventured deeper into this hell. She knew she was. Her thoughts were muddled with ideas on how she could have tried to prevent that loss, but her brain wasn’t supplying anything.

:-:_:-:

Ikora stumbled as she walked into the vanguard room, catching the two other leaders off guard. “Are you alright?” Zavala asked as he made his way over to her to try and support her. She was clutching her chest and tears had filled her dark eyes. “Zavala… I think they’re going to die down there.” She managed, her tone shaky. A frown crossed Zavala’s lips and he motioned for Cayde-6 to bring Ikora a chair. “What do you mean?” he asked and her tear filled eyes bore into his. “I just lost one of my students… I can feel it… it’s this devastating feeling…” she whispered and Cayde-6 helped her into the chair. The rage that burned in her eyes was overwhelming to see.

“Please… call them back… if you can…” she pleaded and Zavala gripped the back of the chair tightly. “Ikora…” he began and she looked back at him with worried eyes. “We lost contact with them hours ago…” Cayde-6 finished for Zavala and her mouth fell in desperation. “Then we are going to lose them all…” she whispered and Cayde-6 fisted his hands at his sides. “I refuse to believe it. You have lost a warlock… I know… I know it’s insufferable for you… but we cant give up on them. We have to have hope!” Cayde-6 snapped and she looked at him with wide eyes. “Cayde…” she began, but he slammed a fist down on the table, catching the other two vanguard leaders off guard completely.

“I refuse to give up on her! She gave me her vow! She promised that no matter what she was coming back!” he snapped while holding the small silver bell out in front of him, and as his ghost hovered around him, Zavala and Ikora nodded. They knew the symbolism of that bell better than anyone… well except Cayde-6 and his ghost Ivara. “If you can keep hope…” Zavala began softly, Ikora glancing up at him curiously as the tears continued to fall. “Then I believe we can as well, as they are not all lost yet.” He said and she nodded in agreement.
“We will keep hope for them. We will also send a team to the gates to see if they can retrieve them.”

:-:_:-:

The exit to the cavern was just coming into sight and Ashura breathed a slight sigh of relief. She looked behind her to where the group followed her blindly. Her brother and sister nodded at her as they followed her around the corner, peering around the corner to avoid the large gorgons that hovered overhead. Ashura took off running at the last second and they all followed her out of the cavern. They all breathed sighs of relief as they saw they had made it out of there. Ashura walked over to the ledge and saw that it was a bottomless pit that had platforms that appeared and disappeared from sight. “Ok… so I think they have a pattern in which they appear.” She said and they watched as they appeared and vanished in the same pattern.

They made sure to watch them perform this same exact pattern at least six more times before they were sure enough to proceed. Ashura however watched as her sister made her way up to a higher ledge. The signature chirping of the fist of havoc drew her attention to the streak of light that crossed the cavern swiftly like a shooting star across the night sky. She nodded and made her way up to the ledge, channeling her light as swiftly as she could. She got a running start and jumped. Her heart skipped a beat before she fisted her hands and dove straight to the ledge her sister had landed on. Her eyes widened as she realized she was about four inches off. Her hand grabbed the edge before she vanished into the darkness below.

A hand appeared in her line of sight, and another one after the first one. She looked up and her siblings grabbed her and pulled her up from the edge. She offered them a nod before they made their way to the large doors ahead of them. When they shifted and began to open, the sinister voice echoed back at her. She looked around, but it seemed no one else could hear it. She took a deep breath and forced her way inside. There was a creature that looked like a smaller templar hovering front and center, but nothing else. Her ghost instantly went to scanning everything and he turned to her as soon as he had finished scanning the pillars.

“Ashura and company. These pillars on the left and right… they control the portals on the ledge right above them. This one over here has Mars readings, while that one over there has readings from Venus.” Her ghost said and they nodded. “Ok… so something is telling me they’re going to try and teleport us.” Loki sighed and Ashura nodded. Danny made his way to the first pillar and placed his hand on it, a white glow surrounded him, but he didn’t vanish. Ashura looked around only to see that she and Danny were the only ones still in the room. Ashura placed her hand on the Mars pillar and a frown covered her lips. Not there. She made her way across and placed a hand on the Venus pillar. A shock of energy surged through her and she nodded to herself.

The portal before her began to open and she pulled a hand cannon from her hip. She began taking out the explosive harpies that had come at her because she had found them. She kept them at bay until she heard footsteps coming through the portal. Three sets. All of them were back. She looked around the pillar and took out two more harpies. Her brother landed beside her with a relic on his wrist. “Everyone, there’s a portal to mars for a reason, something tells me there’s another relic.” Loki called out and they nodded as they pressed their hands to the pillars once more. She vanished from sight this time, she mentally cursed as she looked around her and saw that Kira and Lion were with her.

She looked down the sand covered steps and saw the relic. There was a large minotaur protecting it and she rushed at it. Kira slipped around the side and charged it from one side, while she charged it from the other. With a crunch and a scream of the vex, its chest caved in on itself and it fell over. Kira rushed over and grabbed the relic as Lion continued to destroy oracle after oracle. She cursed loudly when she realized their gate wasn’t open. They couldn’t tell? Could they not tell which one they had been taken to?

Ashura began to panic now, but Lion stepped up beside her and shook her head. “So I guess this is home now?” he asked in his usual annoyingly snarky tone. The swirl of light began to appear and this calmed Ashura’s fearful hyperventilating. They rushed through and they saw that the gatekeeper was still hovering contently within his barrier. Ashura, Danny, and Lion stepped behind both Kira and Loki as they charged up the energy to take out the shield. Lion slung a blade from his hip and the electricity crackled around him as he rushed the Gatekeeper. They seemed to have done a lot of damage because the gatekeeper vanished from sight, taking Loki and Kira with him.

Ashura and the others opened both portals, not knowing which one their friends were going to come back out of. Her fear was thick in the air and both Lion and Danny could feel it. They could see it. She was worried for her siblings because that damnable machine had taken not one, but both of her siblings. When Loki came tumbling out from Lion and Danny’s portal, she breathed a slight sigh of relief, only to hear mechanical whirring from right next to her. She narrowly dodged the Praetorian’s arm as it slammed down at her. A soft thump and a gurgled cry caused Ashura’s heart to skip a beat. Her chest felt tight as her eyes shakily moved to see what had made the noise.

“Ashura! NO!!!!” Loki had yelled, but she looked anyways. Kira’s helmet had popped open, revealing a small sad smile. Ashura released an angered yell as she grabbed the Praetorian and sent it flying over the edge. When movement of a large silver vex caught her eye, the burning rage that had started in the pit of her stomach spread over her. She didn’t realize what was going on until she began to fire. Three flaming shots escaped her hand cannon, causing the large vex to actually stagger backwards at the impact of each hit. She continued to fire shot after shot until the fire faded from her being, but that didn’t stop her. She was going to give him no mercy.

‘Insolent human.’

She rushed at him, but those words echoing in her mind made her eyes go wide as she was effortlessly sent flying backwards towards the wall. A piercing pain enveloped her abdomen and she gasped in pain. Her head hit the wall behind her roughly and she was stunned from the impact. Her shaky gaze saw that her arms were moving, but she couldn’t feel the movement. Her eyes drooped down to see the massive shard of glass she had been impaled on. Her hands grasped at the glass although it took a moment because it was as if she were drunk, she could barely control the movements of her own body. Her eyes fluttered shut, but not before she managed to see a massive ball of void energy send Atheon staggering backwards. A small smirk crossed her lips as a series of golden gun rounds planted themselves into Atheon as well. She heard the chirping of a fist of havoc as she lost consciousness.

‘Perhaps… I’m not so strange after all…’

:-:-:_:-:-:

When she woke, she was in complete and utter shock. She felt heavy. She didn’t think she could move her limbs, much less actually lean up and look around. Mechanical movement around her made a slight smile cross her lips, but then her memories came flooding back and her eyes began burning. She wanted nothing more than to cry. The image of their bodies was burned into the recesses of her mind. She stifled a whimper and that caught her guest’s attention. He looked over at her from where he sat on the edge of her bed. “Ashura…” he started softly and she forced herself up into a sitting position. “How are you feeling?” he asked and she caught his shimmering blue gaze.

“How is my brother? Danny? Lion?” she asked and he patted her on the head softly. “They are alright. They managed to subdue Atheon for a while, but one day he may regain his strength and try to come back.” Cayde-6 said and she nodded. “Cayde… where are my brother and Lion now?” she asked and he blinked at her oddly. “Uh… I’m not sure.” He said and she forced herself out of her bed despite his protests. The bandages fell away from her torso and he slapped a hand over his eyes as she made her way over to her dresser to pull out some clothes.

“Uh.. ok? You aren’t even the slightest bit drafty?” he asked and she glared behind her at him. “What, never seen a naked human before?” she snapped, only to wince and run her fingers along the puffy pink scar that ran down between the valley of her chest to her upper stomach. “Kabr… this was the best that could be done?” she asked softly as she pulled her clothes on. “Yes… you’ll have to forgive my poor handiwork. I can revive decently, but healing is not a skill I have mastered yet.” He said and she shrugged. “Never thought I would hear a ghost admit that but ok… it’s fine, Kabr. I just wasn’t expecting to have permanent memories of my failure.” She said and Cayde-6 placed a hand on her shoulder.

“You succeeded for the time being.” He said softly, but her cold angry eyes met his. “But at what cost?” she asked as she made her way through the barracks. He followed close behind. “So, how long have I been out?” she asked and he rubbed the back of his neck nervously. “Are you sure you want to ask that question?” he asked and she pursed her lips. “Yes, now more than ever.” “You’ve been out cold for a month. You didn’t die, but because of the stuff flowing through your veins because of that leg of yours, Kabr here wasn’t able to heal you as well as he would have if it were another guardian.” Cayde-6 said and she stopped walking. “I see… so that’s what the comment about learning to heal was about. It wasn’t healing in general…” she began, only to pause and look at him. “It was healing me.” She said and a sigh escaped her lips.

She looked down to her fingers and sighed once more. “So my brother is alright?” she asked and Cayde-6 nodded. “Good. At least I have someone…” she whispered and made her way out of the barracks. “Man… that hurts.” Cayde-6 grumbled as he followed behind her. Maybe she didn’t realize it, but then again maybe she did… he only wanted to be close with her. She stopped when she was about ten feet ahead of him and she looked at him expectantly. He blinked at her and she offered a small smile.

“Aren’t you coming? Or do you have something else to be doing?” she asked and he opened his mouth to speak, but he closed it and swiftly closed the gap between them. She watched him carefully and nodded to herself. Yes… she had definitely chosen a good one to promise her vow. “I have a question.” She muttered and he looked down at her as she walked beside him. “Hm?” “Were you worried about me?” she asked and he stopped walking to put his hands on his hip and tap his foot. “Was I WORRIED???” he asked and she repressed a small giggle as he leaned down and wrapped his arms around her. “Of course I was worried!” he exclaimed as he hugged her tightly.

The genuine tone in his voice and the sheer strength at which he embraced her… it made her eyes begin to burn once more, the tears threatening the surface. “I cant lose you…” he said softly and she bit her lip as she hugged him back. She buried her face into his chest plate and forced her tears back where they had come from. “You’re far more than just one of my students… Ashura…” he said and she nodded as he stepped away from her. “You are my friend. One day, maybe you’ll understand exactly why, but for now… let’s go show Zavala and Ikora you’re ok.” He offered and she nodded.

The moment they were out in public space, Ashura felt the eyes on her. More so… the glares. She heard the whispers and her eyes became downcast. “You useless bitch… why couldn’t you have chosen someone else to take down there with you.” A female warlock sneered at her and she looked up to see Cayde-6 had walked a little ahead. She opened her mouth to call for him, but the woman shoved her and she hit the ground. Tears pooled in her eyes once more and she avoided all eye contact. “Better yet, why couldn’t you have died down there. Floyd didn’t-” she never got to finish because Cayde-6 had sent her sliding backwards with a rough shove.

“Ah typical. Your mother hen has come to save you… like he does with all the baby hunters. Useless whelps.” She sneered as she picked herself up off the ground. “I’ll see to it that Ikora handles you. That’s beside the point though.” Cayde-6 called out as she walked away. “Why didn’t you volunteer, if you’re so brave? Why didn’t you volunteer? I mean… it took two months for us to gather a team to delve within the vault. So… where were you in those two months?” he asked and she turned to face him, a heated glare in her eyes.

“Typical warlock. All talk, no bite. I bet you were hiding behind your books and supposed superior intellect. I mean come on, don’t make me laugh. Osiris and Ikora are the strongest warlocks I’ve ever seen. You lot only take in their title. You don’t live up to it though.” Cayde-6 sighed as he helped Ashura up. She watched as the angry warlock woman opened her mouth to say something, but Cayde-6 never gave her the chance because he turned his back to her.

“Ashura… if they are treating you like that… let me know.” He said and she could hear the anger in his tone. This was different from the smug, goofy tone he had been using when talking down to the warlock woman. This was the same tone of voice Zavala had used on her when she had defied a direct order. She watched him in silence as he walked beside her. “How did you know I wasn’t with you?” she asked and he chuckled, the orange light in his jaws flickering with his laughter. “Woman… that Exo leg isn’t light. I heard it the moment you hit the floor.” He said and a blush covered her cheeks. “Well, at least if anyone ever calls you fat all you have to say is that your left leg makes up like eighty percent of your weight.” He said nonchalantly and she punched his arm lightly.

He feigned pain and held his arm tenderly. “Ah, good. You have woken.” Shaxx called out to her as she walked past and she smiled at him. “Be strong young one, the test of time is unfortunate, but you seem to be passing expectations.” He said and she nodded as she made her way down the steps, Cayde-6 by her side. “Ashura.” Ivara called and Ashura looked at her oddly. She couldn’t actually remember his ghost ever speaking to her directly. “Yes, ma’am?” she asked and the ghost hummed in her humor. “Take care of yourself, young one. You certainly do a lot for my Cayde.” She said and Ashura smiled at her. “I heard that.” Cayde-6 butted in and Ivara laughed lightly.

“I know, my love.” She whispered and Ashura stared at him and his ghost in complete and utter confusion. “Ah, so I take it you are only just now finding out about their relationship?” Ikora asked when she looked up and saw the two of them standing in the doorway. “Oh, yes… most people don’t understand it, but his ghost was actually an Exo once.” Zavala said and Ivara made a noise similar to someone clearing their throat. “All technicalities aside… I was actually a human once.” She said and Ashura watched her as she hovered around the room. “Yup.” Cayde-6 said and Ashura watched him carefully.

“I see…” she whispered as she watched him nab the little ghost out of the air and pluck something off of her, only to ever so gently release her back into the air. A small smile crossed her lips. She understood now. She looked at Ikora, who was watching her with saddened eyes. “Ashura… about the vault.” Zavala began, catching her full attention. “We have received a broadcast from the Vestian outpost.” He said and she fisted her hands at her sides. “The reef?” she asked and he nodded.

“They have requested something of us.” He said and she listened intently. “I have a guess as to what they want, but I will let you say it.” She said and he nodded. He knew what this meant for her and he wanted anything but to say it.

“They want you.”

He said and she nodded. “They wish to see me…” she commented and he nodded. “But you are to take Loki and Lion with you. I don’t want anything to go wrong and them have you as a hostage or something of the sort.” He said and she nodded. “However… I don’t think that is why they want me specifically.” She said and he furrowed his brows at her. “Zavala… I feel like they want to know what happened to Kira…” she whispered and he nodded. “While that is definitely a possibility, they have also given us details on why your attempt didn’t work. They said they would only tell us how to make sure the next one succeeded if the woman who Kira said she was going in there with were to show up in the Queen’s court.” He said and she nodded.

“Then I will go.”

Chapter Text

She wasn’t sure when she was going to the reef, but what she did know was that she needed to be careful. Her fingers brushed over the rim of the glass before her. She couldn’t help but think of her sister… she missed her dearly. Her eyes drifted up to see her brother and Lion staring each other down. It looked like they were about to have a wrestling match or something of the sort, which was relatively normal considering. She figured they were coping in their own way. Loki had brought up a valid point about their existence and she couldn’t deny that there was a definite truth to it.

‘We are unnatural. We were dead, but now we live again. We are this horrendous creation that once we fulfil our duty, we should probably pass on once more anyways. Now… I’m definitely not saying that I want to die, but when my time comes… it comes. I think Kira and Floyd knew that theirs would come one day, they probably just didn’t think it would be so soon. I mean… from what I remember of being dead… there is an afterlife. So I would assume Kira would want to be with her husband and children once more, don’t you think?’

She felt like he understood it better than she did. Not that she wanted to understand the pain she was in. She just wanted to stop hurting. That scratching in her lungs started up once more and despite her attempt at withholding the cough, it escaped her. It turned into another one of her coughing fits, but this one was more violent than the previous ones had been. Lion and Loki had turned to look at her, while Cayde-6 who was sitting beside her in the booth; placed a hand on her back and the other on her hands, which were covering her mouth. When she finally managed to catch her breath and stop coughing once more, her eyes were locked on the inky black liquid that was pooled in her hands.

“You need help.” Cayde-6 said and she shook her head. “I will be fine.” She whispered as she wiped it away from her lips. “Ashura… you are not ok in the slightest. Ever since you were impaled in the vault, the oil has spread faster through your system.” Loki chastised softly. “What am I supposed to do about it then?” she hissed and he frowned. “Kira said something about the prince of the reef, Uldren working with her to help her. What if he could help you too?” Loki asked and she frowned as she looked at her hands, the sheen from the oil still visible on the palm of her hand. “Fine. When do we leave?” she asked and he frowned.

“As soon as Holliday has finished the repairs on her ship.” Loki said and Cayde-6 nodded. “It should only be a few more hours.” Cayde-6 offered and Ashura clenched her fists. “Why do we have to take her ship?” Ashura snarled softly and Cayde-6 gripped her hand lightly. “Ashura… taking her ship is actually your best bet to get into the reef unscathed.” Ivara offered before Cayde-6 could speak, causing him to give her a dirty look. “That’s bullshit and you know it. They invited me in.” she seethed and Loki slammed his fist on the table. “But not us. They did not invite Lion and I, so I figure… we take Kira’s ship and use it to our advantage. It isn’t like she is going to be using it anymore damn it!” Loki snarled and Ashura stared at him with pure rage in her eyes. “Get away from me.” She hissed and he shook his head.

“No, she is gone and you need to understand that for her, it was probably for the best!” Loki snapped and she fisted her hands. “You know how she was… Ashura… she was… painfully optimistic… all the time. She was soft and loving… she was strong, but in her own way… she wasn’t cut out for this. We all knew this, even she knew it. That was why she was always trying to get you to talk to the prince. She thought he could help you because she knew she couldn’t.” Loki started his rant angrily, but the more he said, the softer his words became. “Ashura… you and I both know she was looking out for us rather than herself because she knew what was going to happen to her one day.” He whispered and the tears started to fall once more.

She felt like she couldn’t even look at him. He made her so angry, but she knew he was right. “Now… Lion and I are going to go fool around in the crucible. I want to try and raise my rank, set the standards and then break them.” Loki said and Lion nodded. “We are strong. We just have to prove it.” Loki said as he walked away. Ashura glanced up at Cayde-6 from beneath her bangs. He had propped his legs up on the table and sunk down in the seat. “Cayde…” she whispered and he looked over at her from where he was flipping through a magazine with a little brown chicken on the cover. “Is my anger over this irrational?” she asked and he straightened up.

“Is it rational?” he asked himself, tapping his chin lightly. “Yeah, it’s rational. The way you are handling it is not, but your anger is justified.” He said and she looked at him fully. “How so?” she asked and he set his book down. “Have I ever told you about when I was human?” he asked and she rocked her head in an iffy manner. “Sometimes, but mainly you talk about Ivara.” She said and he nodded. “You wonder why I always talk about her?” he asked and she watched him curiously. “I never knew what I would do until I lost her. She had survived everything with me… but I lost her to the fallen. She lost her first life trying to protect me.” He said and Ashura watched him with sadness in her eyes.

“If you were to ask anyone who knew the human me… they’d tell you I became reckless. They’d tell you the only reason I died as a human was because I got cocky and angry.” He said as he reached up and scratched at his hood slightly. “Do Zavala and Ikora know of your past?” she asked and he shrugged. “All they honestly know is that I’ve always been with this lovely lady right here.” He said and pointed at the ghost that hovered around him in silence. “I want you to promise me something, Ashura.” He started and she looked over at him. “Find someone who you fall in love with… someone you know that you will love no matter how many times you die.” He said and she furrowed her brows at him.

“If I hadn’t been reunited with her… I don’t know what I would have done. Maybe I would be angry still. But I was lucky enough to have her as a ghost, and I was lucky enough to meet you. So I would say I have it made at the moment.” He said with a small chuckle. “Aw Cayde, so sentimental.” She said with a snarky tone and he huffed. “Just be glad I actually like you.” He scoffed and she smiled at him. A notification appeared on her gauntlet and she couldn’t help the amused chuckle she received. She leaned and showed it to Cayde, who shook his head. “Your brother is an odd one, isn’t he?” he asked and she nodded. “Same for Lion.” She added and he shook his head.

“If you ever want to meet someone who was obsessed about the crucible you would have had to have met Thalor. Man… that guy was the epitome of a sports bar. The hooting and the screaming and the calling fouls on killing people then tea bagging them when he took someone down.” Cayde-6 sighed and Ashura blinked at him in a slight horror. Now, Loki and Lion dancing on the bodies of people in the crucible was one thing, but this Thalor guy seemed to be a completely obsessed nut. She looked back at the screen and she had received a message from Amanda Holliday.

“Time to go?” he asked and she nodded.

“Be safe.”

:-:-:

She looked back to see her brother and Lion discussing where to and where not to hide weapons. “We are coming as peaceful emissaries.” She butted in and the two offered sheepish looks. She rolled her eyes as she looked through her armor to choose the least intimidating set. The only set that seemed like it was relatively harmless was also the one that was the most skin tight on her. It was more of an elegant armor set than anything, so she figured why not. She slipped into the other room of the ship and her heart fluttered as she looked at all the gear donning the reef’s colors. She swapped her armor and watched as the new armor crawled over her form. The material was tight, but it wasn’t tight enough to outline the ridges of her Exo leg.

She opened an armory cabinet and a black hunter cloak with the gold and purple emblem of the reef on it. She brushed her fingers over the soft but sturdy fabric and pulled it over her shoulders, running her fingers up the material to pull the hood over her head. She also grabbed a fairly simplistic glass shield helmet and placed it against her face to have it form over the back of her head and encase her hair. She made her way out of the back room only for her brother and friend to be watching her carefully as she secured her partial chest plate in place. They watched her for a moment then went back to discussing whatever they had been prior to her coming back in the room.

“So what do you think it’s going to be like?” Lion asked and she leaned to look out the window, but all she could see was debris. “Kira said it was beautiful, but mechanically so.” Loki said and she nodded. “Maybe something has happened?” she offered as she saw the debris from ships floating past their window. A flicker of movement in the corner of her eye made her hold up her hand to silence them. “Get down, I don’t think these are friendlies.” She said as a group of awoken ships surrounded them.

“Bane of wolves… are you on board this craft?” a male voice called out and Ashura reached to grab her comms. “No, but I was requested to be seen by the Queen and her brother, will you let me pass?” she asked and silence ensured for a few moments. “Who is on board the Wolves bane’s ship?” The voice was angry. Bitter even. “My name is Marie. Marie Reyes, Kira Reyes sister. I need to see the Queen and her brother, Prince Uldren. May I please pass?” she asked and the man went quiet.

“The Queen had given confirmation. She will have the prince escort you to her.” The man said and Ashura released her breath. Lion and Loki released their held breath as well, the fear of being shot down was definitely a silencer. They followed the Awoken ships and when they came upon the outpost, Ashura was in love with the aesthetic of the place, while Loki and Lion couldn’t have been more unenthused. The ship dropped her and the two behind her right front and center of the group there to greet them.

Ashura locked eyes with the tall man in front and she was immediately awestruck by him. The way he held himself was that of royalty, his chin was angled up as he watched her from down his nose. Initially, she would have assumed he was watching her with disdain, but it wasn’t that. However the disdain was focused on Lion, who had removed his helmet revealing his Awoken heritage to the prince in front of them. Loki removed his helm to reveal his shoulder length ebony locks that were slicked back and piercing green eyes. The man offered her a slight bow and she returned it, her cloak falling over her shoulder to reveal the marking on it. That alone seemed to catch him off guard.

“The dark haired one must be your older brother.” He pointed out and she nodded. “Yes, your grace.” She responded politely and he motioned for her to follow him. “You can call me Uldren.” He said curtly and she nodded. He held his hands behind his back as the guards followed him, watching her group intently. Ashura watched this man move. He was clearly a hunter. His silent footfalls, the liquidity of his movements, and the way he held himself. If she were anything like Cayde, there would be other aspects she would point out about this man. Her sister hadn’t been lying when she had mentioned the man was eye candy. He led her to the large doors that were guarded as well.

The female guards bowed and offered them entrance. She looked up and saw a beautiful woman sitting atop a throne where there were fallen standing around her. When they approached the queen, Ashura bowed first, her brother and Lion following soon after. “You…” she called and pointed at Ashura. “Approach us…” she commanded softly and Ashura nodded, but removed her helmet before making a move. She dropped the hood slowly, seeing as the guards twitched towards her as if anticipating her to attack. She held her hands up in the air once it had dropped and she slowly stepped forwards. The queen motioned for her to look up at her.

Ashura felt slightly uncomfortable under the scrutinizing gaze of the Queen. “You look just like her.” She commented softly and Ashura offered a small smile. “Why did you give us your real name?” she asked and Ashura retained the crouch in front of the woman. “Oh… Brother. You see it don’t you?” she asked and Uldren nodded. “I had wondered why she wanted one made.” The Queen mused and motioned for Ashura to stand, but the flutter of her heart signaled when was about to happen before it even had.

Her left leg didn’t sit well against the step and she stumbled backwards slightly, but the uneven weight caused the guards to lunge at her with a small mutter of ‘weapon’. Uldren raised one hand from where he had lunged forward to catch her before she hit the floor. The Guards stopped in their tracks and moved backwards slightly. Loki lunged at Uldren the moment the large hunting knife was swiped from his thigh holster. The knife was pointed at Loki faster than Loki could even attempt to use his ability on Uldren. The energy in Loki’s grasp swirled away to nothing and Uldren pulled the large knife out of his face.

Ashura watched him with shaky eyes and he only smirked at her as he drug the blade down her leg, then tapped it against it a few times. “It seems you have forgotten what it sounds like when a clutz has a metal leg.” He said with a very subtle hint of amusement flitting through his eyes. The queen offered a small smile as the prince helped Ashura up. “Forgive me… I suppose I should have said something.” She offered softly and the queen shook her head, but those glowing amber eyes were just making her heart race. She couldn’t focus because he was just there… watching her. It unnerved her because no one was this interested in her unless they were going to make her life hell.

“I called you here because I heard of your attempt in the Vault of Glass.” The queen began suddenly and Ashura looked at her with saddened eyes. “I know how you can make another attempt.” She said and Ashura froze, her entire body felt cold and she felt light headed. She didn’t want to go back into the vault. Never again. “If not your group, then another will one day try… but before Atheon can be removed from his place of power… the black heart must first be taken out.” She said and when Ashura heard the change of demeanor of the men behind her, she turned to glare at Lion. She had heard that mouth of his open. “Don’t you dare.” She hissed and he gave her a smart ass look.

He was going to do it anyways. “Ashura, if it’s a dark heart they need you to destroy, you might wanna go take a jump.” “I said shut up.” She snarled and he just shrugged with an amused look. Loki said nothing, he didn’t want to get in between the two. “Or maybe take his royal highness with you. I mean, he keeps giving me the stink eye and I’ll have to show him what for.” “I said shut up.” She snapped once more and Uldren pressed past her gently, much more gently than she could have expected from someone who emanated strength in his stature. “You puny half breeds are far from amusing.” Uldren said and Loki tried to get Lion to back off, but Lion ripped himself from Loki’s grip.

The half Awoken was attempting to assert his nonexistent dominance against the prince. The queen narrowed her eyes at the spectacle before her. “Brother.” She called and he looked over at her, only for the slightly shorter awoken to try and punch him. Uldren flipped him with ease and pressed him to his knees with a foot to his back and his arm twisted at an ungodly angle. “Yes, Sister?” he asked as he maintained eye contact with her. “I need them gone. Perhaps we had too much faith in the maturity of the tower’s guardians.” She said softly and waved them off as she stood and made her way out of the room and into the darkness behind her throne.

“Prince Uldren-” “Silence. I will speak to you momentarily.” He said, his voice wasn’t harsh, but it was commanding. Uldren shoved Lion away from him and he dusted off his hands. “Guards escort that half breed filth out of here.” He demanded and the women nodded and reached to grab Lion to force him out of the room, but the man shrugged their hands off of him. “He’s only mad cause he’s a punk bitch.” Lion commented with a shrug and Ashura glared at him. “Are you stupid?!” she snapped and he shrugged. Uldren placed a hand on her shoulder and she looked at him in confusion. The man walked around her and introduced a swift fist to Lion’s gut.

“Filth…” he spat as Lion struggled to catch his breath. “Or maybe it’s because he wants to screw your other sister too, Loki.” Lion managed once he regained his breath. Loki slapped a hand over the Awoken’s mouth and tried to drag him away. Ashura rushed to get in front of the prince before he murdered the other hunter. “Please forgive him, he’s obviously stupid and has no sensor.” She pleaded, having seen his glowing amber eyes become like liquid lava. “Either way, he is filth.” He sneered and she nodded as she bowed to him before she turned to take off after her brother and his friend. She saw Uldren vanish in the same direction his sister had gone.

She rushed out and saw that Loki and Lion were arguing a short distance away. She made a move to make her way over to them, but before she could actually get out of the hallways leading from the throne room a hand found its way over her mouth and she was drug into a small room. She struggled against the person who had her but their grip was strong. She managed to get her mouth out from under the persons hand, but instead of screaming like any logical woman, she chomped down right on their hand. When that hand released its grip on her cloak she used her mechanical leg to kick the person off of her. She only saw a glimpse of the man who had grabbed her in the shadow of the dimly lit hallway. He held up his hands, maybe to try and plead for her to stop, but by the time he had done so, it was too late.

She shoulder charged him right through the door, sending him flying with the door flat against his back. He and the door hit the ground and skid a few feet, only for her to jump and pin him to the ground, her legs holding his down while she managed to get a blade against his neck before she ripped her hood from her head from where it had obscured her vision once she had shoulder charged him. When her silver eyes had met with his glowing amber ones, she scrambled off of him swiftly. The amusement swimming in his eyes had her internally panicking. At least he wasn’t angry. She bowed swiftly and offered him her hands. He took her hands and her heart raced as she assisted him to his feet.

“Please forgive me.” She whispered and he shook his head. “No, I startled you.” He said and she did her best to hide her blush as he dusted her shoulder off. “May I ask why you grabbed me?” “You just did, but I don’t think I have to dignify that with a response.” He said and her eyes narrowed at him. His tone was slightly amused. “I wished to ask you something is all.” He said as he turned to walk away. “W-wait…” she called and he turned to look at her. “What was your question?” she asked and he frowned. “Where is Kira?” he asked and her eyes went wide. “Sir…” she began, and he turned to her fully. “Don’t call me sir.” He reprimanded but her heart raced in her chest.

“She…” Ashura began but she clenched her fists by her side. “She’s dead, right?” he asked and she nodded softly. The cold tone to his voice terrified her. “I see. That damnable woman.” He growled out and she looked at him in surprise. His eyes were angry, but filled with hurt. “This was your fault.” He growled out and her eyes narrowed at him. This was a game changer. She grabbed his arm roughly and he glared at her. “Do you think I don’t know that?” she hissed and he frowned at her. “I know it’s my own damn fault.” She hissed, trying her best to kill her tears before they escaped. His eyes softened slightly, but it was barely noticeable. “Keep the cloak… but take this as well.” He said and he placed something within her hand.

It was a small metal object that had a wolf engraved on it, similar to a badge but it was oddly shaped and clunky. “I had a feeling she wasn’t going to come back, so I was going to give her that. Bury it with her.” He said and Ashura looked at him with shock written all over her face, but then she shock turned to sadness. “We couldn’t get her body to bring her home.” She whispered and he frowned deeply. “I see.” He sighed and she could hear him clenching his fists. “Either way… I’ll see you around. You seem to be a fairly tolerable guardian. Definitely not your sister, but tolerable none the less.” He sighed and she scoffed at him. “You’re a dick.” She hissed and he only smirked.

“But of course.” He said and opened his mouth to say something else, but another voice cut in and both of them stared disdainfully at the source. “Damn, I told you Loki. He is trying to screw her too.” “Lion.” She hissed and tried to maneuver around Uldren, but he held out a hand to stop her. “Perhaps the mixed breed needs to repeat his lesson.” Uldren offered, but Ashura shoved his hand off of her and she made her way around him. “Ashura.” He called and she looked at him in confusion.

Hearing her name from him felt odd. “Be-” “Come on Ashura, suck his face already so we can go home. I’m tired of this dump already.” Lion groaned and Loki shoved him towards the ship. A dark red blush coated her cheeks and she started off towards Lion, but Loki managed to get him into the ship before she could punch his lights out. She followed them into the ship, only to stare out the window to see his glowing eyes boring right into her own. “What the hell does he want with me.” She growled, seeing the amusement in his eyes as he turned to walk away.

“Maybe exactly what you want… to suck face like a bunch of horny teens.” Lion offered, but she was about to offer a fist to his face. “He’s a bipolar sassy asshole.” She scoffed and Loki watched her in confusion. “So… that being beside the point, how do we inform the vanguard that due to our beloved friend here that we basically got nothing.” Loki asked and Ashura sighed and pulled her knees up to her chest in her pilot seat. “I don’t even know…” she whispered and rubbed her thumb over the odd coin like object Uldren had given her. What was his deal?

Soon enough the tower was back in sight and she wanted nothing more than to get out of this aircraft. When they landed, Cayde-6 was there excited as ever to see her. He opened his mouth to talk to her, but her attention was drawn back to Loki and Lion who were bickering about what had happened. Lion mentioned her and Uldren once more and she sent him flying across the hangar with a shoulder charge. Cayde-6 draped an arm over her shoulder and greeted her happily.

“My lovely.” He said as he stepped over Lion, but she hopped and landed left leg first right in the center of Lion’s back as she made her way through the doorway. She was furious at him right now and she wished he would just shut his damnable trap. And that wasn’t even the last of it. Cayde-6 had followed her to the barracks. She tried to close the door on him, but him being of taller stature and mechanical strength, he stopped her swiftly. “So…” he began and she flopped on her bed. “Is this a love interest I am hearing about?” he asked with an amused tone and she gave him a sour look. “He is rude, has no regard for personal space, and he molested my Exo leg with a knife, so you tell me… does that seem like love?” she snapped and he blinked at her.

“Sounds kinda kinky if you ask me.” He said offhandedly and she growled into her pillow. Her eye felt like it was about to start twitching. She wanted nothing more than to look at him and scream at him asking if he had lost his damn mind. “Did you at least find him attractive?” Cayde-6 asked in a dead serious tone and she actually looked at him like he had lost his mind. “Really? Are you going to get jealous?” she asked and he blinked once but his reply was instant.

“Yes.”

It was such a curt and sudden reply that it caught her off guard. She pinched the bridge of her nose and sighed deeply. She desperately wanted to know what the hell he was thinking. Did he want to suffer a similar fate to Lion? “So…” she began and he listened intently, he even leaned in a little closer as if it would help him hear her better. “You… My mentor, an Exo…” she continued, a small annoyed laugh escaping her. “Are going to be jealous because some odd, attractive awoken has some sort of unhealthy interest in me?” she asked and he watched her for a moment. Her head was starting to hurt and she desperately hoped he hadn’t caught that little slip of the tongue. She’d actually mentioned she thought he was attractive.

“Yes.” He replied in the same simplistic manner as he had before. She rubbed her brow and watched as Ivara hovered around behind him like she wanted to burn him. “Why?” Ashura asked with a strained voice and he crossed his arms over his chest. He honestly seemed offended at that. “Ok, so I wont take you questioning my motives as an insult-” “You Should.” She cut in mid sentence and he narrowed his eyes at her, but continued talking. “But, I’m honestly hurt.” He said and she rolled her eyes. “Look, I know you’re a human and I’m an Exo… but-” “You’re far older than me and Exos don’t and cant reproduce.” She butted in once more effectively cutting him off mid rant.

He still had his hand in the air pointing at her matter-of-factly, his jaw still agape. A familiar laugh echoed around them and he turned to see Ikora standing in the doorway. “You know, Cayde…” Ikora began and he looked at her. “Exo were created to protect humanity… not impregnate it.” Ikora said and Cayde-6’s eyes glowed a little brighter. “Ah, and as that is true, it is also unfair.” He said and Ashura scoffed. “Why don’t you go ask Holliday to electrify your circuits, Cayde?” she muttered as she filtered through her things. “Well someone’s attitude is definitely insufferable today. He said and she snorted. “Can it metal man.” She said and he huffed.

“Can we cool it with the metal man jokes please?” he asked and she shrugged. “Sure.” She said and he blinked at her in confusion. “Wait what?” he asked and she laughed softly. “I’ve got to go. See ya later…” she began and an odd glimmer flit through her eyes. “Mr. unicorn.” She said as she vanished from view. “Hey, no disrespecting my horn… my beautiful, beautiful horn.” He
muttered as she walked out of the room. She was headed to the bar, where maybe she could have a little peace and quiet. She knew after a while he would follow, he always did.

It was almost as if he knew when she was dwelling on her sorrows.

:-:-: seven months later :-:-:

She sighed as she made her way around the cosmodrome. This desolate wasteland annoyed her more than anything. She had seen pictures of the lush green forested areas of the eastern dead zone and she wanted nothing more than to head there. She wanted to see more of that place. She wanted to explore. Movement in her peripheral caught her eye and she ducked behind a boulder nearby. She watched as the fallen dreg made his way around the boulder to her. He was limping and had no weapon. He locked eyes with her and held up all four arms in surrender. She put her weapon away and motioned for him to come to her. “Where did you go.” His voice called out to her and the fallen she had just reached out to scrambled to get away from him.

She looked over at him and she watched him with an unamused gaze. “What?” he asked and she sighed. “You scared him away.” She sighed and he quirked a brow at her. “Well, then call him back to you. Use what I taught you.” He said and she turned towards the dreg that was hiding behind a panel of airplane siding. She tested the words on her tongue, but they felt off. He nodded and urged her to speak the language louder, so the dreg could hear her better.

He watched her as she spoke to the dreg, it was definitely an interesting spectacle. She spoke the Eliksni language so fluently, but so shyly that it was odd. The dreg responded but spoke one word of the English language. “Help.” He had managed and Ashura nodded and motioned for him to come to her. She looked back at him with excited eyes and he offered her an approving nod. “Can you hand me my medical kit over there?” she asked and he looked at the odd carry case. He picked it up and made his way over to her with it. “Thank you.” She said softly and he watched her as she had the dreg lay down so she could help him. “I’m going to help.” She said and the dreg blinked at her, but then he pulled the cloth from his armor away from the wound.

“It looks like he got into it with the hive.” He said and she nodded. “Looks like he found a thrall faster than he was.” She offered as she pulled a suture set from the case by her feet. “Would you like to sit?” she asked and before he could respond, her eyes jolted to him. “You’re towering and scary. Have a seat.” She said and he scoffed. “Please?” she asked and he rolled his eyes and sat beside her. “Where did you learn how to heal by hand?” he asked and she glanced over at him. “I believe it was a skill in my past life. Perhaps I was a medic.” She said and he nodded. “I see.”

“Prince Uldren… do you have any memory of your past life?” she asked and he shook his head. “I had no past life. I was born like this. Queen Mara is my twin sister, just as Kira was yours.” He said and she stopped sewing for a second to process the information, but then she nodded. “I see.” She said as she applied more antiseptic and lidocaine to the area, seeing as the dreg had jolted and almost caused her to poke him somewhere he definitely would not have liked. “Do you have a ghost?” she asked and he hesitated then shook his head.

“I see… do you know CPR?” she asked and he looked at her funny. She smiled softly and took that as a no. “Would you like me to teach the awoken medical skills?” she asked and he watched her with a frown. “You could teach me, but then I could teach them.” He offered and she nodded. “That sounds ok.” She said and he nodded. “So when are you going to tell your sister you’ve been running away to hang out with me?” she asked in slight amusement and he smirked at her.

“She knew the first day. She also knows every time we fight.” He said and she blushed lightly as she bandaged the dregs side securely. She offered a hand to help it up and it took it in its gentle grasp. It didn’t take the dreg long to test out his range of movement and then turn back to her. “Et… Yu?” he managed and her eyes lit up, Uldren saw this and he motioned for her to respond. “Yu… Ashura.” She replied and the dreg mumbled something then looked at her and threw his hands in the air. “Yu Colt.” He said and she offered a hand to him. It reached and touched her hand lightly before turning to Uldren and watching him hesitantly. She looked over and saw that Uldren had offered a hand to the dreg as well.

The dreg slapped his hand gently, but Uldren knew it wasn’t to be taken in an offensive manner. Ashura watched as Uldren spoke to the dreg in Eliksni, the dreg seemed to listen intently as the dark man spoke. She would like to think they had become relatively something of friends, but he was still a jerk around other people, especially Eris Morn. Eris would come to visit her, but it seemed the two of them had met before. He regarded her with a silence that screamed his distaste for the woman. The way he spoke Eliksni was… alluring. The tone of voice he used could be classified as seductive, but maybe then again it was just his voice. Everything he said to her was alluring… maybe she was just drawn to his voice. She mused over this in her mind for a moment, but then when a hand touched her shoulder, she jumped back into reality.

She jumped to her feet and turned around to face him. She looked him up and down swiftly, and smiled at him softly. She kinda liked this jerk for some odd reason though. “Would you like to spar before I have to go?” he asked and she blinked at him in confusion. “Where are you going?” she asked and he chuckled softly. “I have to return to my sister, let her know I am alright.” He said and she sighed. “You really like my companionship don’t you?” he asked with an amused smirk. “I never said that.” She shot back and he quirked a brow. “But you aren’t denying it either.” He said and she rolled her eyes. “No, I keep you around because you teach me things.” She said and he gave her a look that screamed amusement, but also told her he knew she was full of it.

“When will you come back to spar with me?” she asked and he shrugged. “Not sure, you just said you only like me because I teach you things.” He said and she closed the distance between them and jabbed a finger into his chest. “And you don’t keep me around for learning purposes?” she asked and he smirked as he leaned closer to her. “You need me far more than I need you.” He said and she stared at him with her jaw agape. She was definitely offended by that little comment.

“Says the one who has one life, but doesn’t know how to save it.” She snapped and shoved him lightly. “Really? Says the one who has as many as her ghost can give? Zombie brat.” He said with a prod at her chest plate. “Look here… you’re about to meet the floor again.” She snapped and he smirked as he thumped her forehead. “I think you will be the one to meet the floor.” He said nonchalantly and she lunged for him. He swept out of her grasp with a chuckle. She aimed a punch at him and he deflected it easily. When they sparred it was strictly hand to hand combat, but abilities were allowed to be tossed in. Mainly hers, because she had never seen his.

She dropped down and tried to sweep his legs out from under him, but he jumped at the last second and spun to the side. She backflipped out of his range when she saw him lunge for her. She supposed it was like a dance, the fluidity of their movements and the speed at which they moved. She spun and shoulder charged at him, but much to her surprise he crossed his arms over his chest and it halted the majority of the force only causing him to slide backwards a few feet. She jumped backwards away from him and tried to charge him again, but he jumped at the last second grabbed her shoulder and flipped himself over her only to spin and plant both of his feet into her back.

That caught her off guard and her eyes went wide when she realized why he had done that. She was mid charge… no way to stop it. She was sent off kilter by the force of his feet in her back and now she was spiraling towards the ground. she cursed inwardly as she turned to use her left leg to absorb the majority of the impact. She looked over to see him smirking and she narrowed her eyes. She used the momentum from dispersing her shoulder charge to lunge for him once more. His eyes widened as she used her whole body to ram him over. When she had him on the ground she attempted to pin him there, but he snaked his ankle under her leg and flipped her onto her back.

He held his blade to her neck with a smirk. “Getting better.” He said, but the moment she started coughing he hopped away and helped her get to her knees. “Is this my fault?” he asked as she continually coughed and struggled for air. When her coughing spell finally ceased he placed a hand on her back and she looked up at him with tears in her eyes. He pulled a cloth from his hip pouch and began wiping the oily substance from her lips. “You’ve seen this before?” she asked softly and he nodded. “There are two people I know of that can help you.” He said softly and she watched him with curious eyes. He stood and offered her a hand. She took it and she opened her mouth to ask him who could help her but his glowing eyes narrowed at her.

“The first who can help you… He’s a murderer. And the second… I’m completely unsure if he even knows what he is. He’s a murderer as well, but I don’t think you can lessen the blow of it any more even if you were to say it was an accident that it happened.” He bit out and she reached out to him, but he pulled his arm away from her gentle touch. “Uldren… we are… friends, right?” she asked and his eyes softened slightly. “Honestly… I don’t know what we are. We are supposed to be enemies, but we have both defied direct orders to steer clear of one another.” He sighed and looked off towards his ship where the dreg was exploring the inside.

“Would you want to be my friend?” she asked and he quirked a brow at her. “And if I said no?” he asked, that usual haughty tone back in his voice. She scoffed at him and crossed her arms over her chest. “Look here… if you don’t want to be my friend, I’ll have to kick your ass. You obviously care about me, even if it is a tiny bit.” She said and he smirked at her. “Obviously you hold yourself in higher regard in my eyes than you actually do.” He said and she raised her brows at him in surprise.

“And what is that supposed to mean?” she asked and he shrugged with a smirk. “Look here, I didn’t even ask for this screwed up friendship. You’re the one who kept showing up everywhere I went.” She snapped and he closed the distance between them swiftly. “But you never said no.” he said and she glared at him. “I think I figured out why. You were trying to use me… for my knowledge.” He said and she sneered at him. “What knowledge could you have?” she snapped and he grabbed her chin in his left hand as gently as he could manage. “I’m clearly smarter than you think.” He said and she smirked at him. “Of course, but even then, Lion is smarter than you take him for as well.” She spat then scoffed. “So saying you are smarter than I think could be saying you are the same level of smart as Lion, which is about as smart as a sack of potatoes.” She said with a shrug and he smirked, but this one was sinister.

“Of course. But I have the knowledge of how to save you and where to find the person who can.” He said and she frowned at him. “But you aren’t going to tell me, are you?” she asked and he brushed his thumb over her cheek gently. “You already know one, but they honestly have no real intention to help you… And the other… well. I need you to kill him, just as much as Cayde needs you to.” He said and she furrowed her brows. “Taniks?” she asked and he nodded. “Yes.. he definitely needs to go.” Uldren sighed and she watched him carefully. “Who is the other?” she asked and he patted her on the head gently. “I’d love to help you, but you have to earn that trust first.” He said and started to walk away but she grabbed him by his cloak.

“Please tell me…” she whispered and his eyes darkened when he turned to face her. “No.” he muttered sharply and yanked his cloak from her grasp. “Uldren please!” she called and he turned towards her. “You want to know why I wont help you?” he asked, the rage in his voice was suffocating to her. He grabbed her arms roughly and she winced. “Do you really want to know?” he snapped and she nodded, trying to fight off the tears. “Fine.” He spat, but the grip on her arms didn’t relent. “I refuse to help you because everyone I help with this little issue leaves. They leave. Without a word. My services are not for free, my assistance is most definitely one of a kind and to abuse my very small amount of kindness is to disrespect me.” He snapped and she reached out to touch him, but he released her and stepped away from her.

“And no doubt you will do the same.” He growled and she watched him with hurt eyes. “What makes you think that?” she asked and he scoffed. “Your sister did it.” He snapped and she bit her lip. “How so?” she asked and he ran a hand through his hair. “She abandoned me to go to you. Why do you think I’ve been hanging around you? I’ve been trying to figure out what made her leave and abandon her Queen and Prince.” He snapped and she stepped closer to him. “Well… did you figure it out?” she asked and he blinked over at her in surprise. “Yeah… I did.” He muttered as his angry eyes softened slightly. “And I also figured out why you were so willing to try to be friends with me.” He said and she crossed her arms over her chest gently.

“And what exactly was that reason.” It wasn’t a question. She was demanding that from him. “Please tell me, because even I don’t know.” She snapped and he curled up his lip at her. “You tried to befriend me to try and get me to pity you so I would help you with your leg issue.” He said simply and she closed that small distance between them with a swift uppercut to his jaw. “If only it were that damn simple!” she snapped and he stared at her in surprise.

“That wasn’t it?” he asked and she aimed another hit at him, but he caught this one. “No! That wasn’t it at all!” she snarled and ripped her wrist from his grasp. “Unless you have come to apologize, don’t seek me out anymore. Fucking prick.” She snarled and turned away from him. “Ashura.” He called out to her, but she continued walking away. She had nothing more to say to him and his ridiculous insecurities. She ported into her ship and as it took off she stared at him, he hadn’t moved.

“Kabr. Do you have any information on how to become immune to a vex or Exo body part?” she asked and he watched her for a moment but then spoke. “There have been certain cases where life forms have added more mechanical parts to their bodies and it helped the body become better acquainted to the chemicals.” He said and she nodded. “I see. I’m going to need some materials.” She said and he made a list of everything she said she needed.

“I will do it myself… I don’t need his help… I don’t need anyone’s help.”

:-:_:-:

When he arrived home, he could tell his sister had been talking to the guards. They all watched him with careful eyes, he supposed his beloved sister had told him of his escapades with the small hunter. That aggravating woman. “Perhaps you are the aggravating one, brother.” His sister called out to him and he watched her with a calm gaze. “What was the fight over this time?” she asked and he scoffed lightly. “I’d rather not discuss it.” He grumbled and she snapped her fingers at him. “If you don’t I will have Petra discuss it with her.” The Queen threatened and he narrowed his eyes at her. A small smirk crossed her lips at his sudden anger concerning the girl.

“So it was your fault.” That wasn’t a question either, she knew. “You tell me, our bond is… bothersome at times.” He grunted and she waved for him to come sit next to her. “Brother… where do your loyalties lie?” she asked and he stared at her in surprise. “With you, my sister.” He said and she nodded. “Then hear me out. You do not have to suffer alone in this life.” She said and he furrowed his brows at her. “Brother… I would recommend apologizing to her. She is an asset to the reef.” She said and he frowned.

“What do we need her for?” he asked and she gave him a look that told him not to question her. “Her medical skills could help us.” She said and he frowned. “So you want me to use her, the way I assumed she was using me?” he asked and she shook her head. “You can continue to meet with her, but protect her. And maybe when she is ready she will forgive you for your insolence.” She said and he narrowed his eyes at her, only to have her shining blue eyes cut right back into his.

“You feel differently towards this twin than the previous. I do not believe you actually understand what you feel, but do not push her away. Maybe she can help you realize you are allowed to feel, dear brother… and not just anger and sass.” She said softly as she patted his shoulder before she stood to walk away. “Sister?” he called and she turned to look at him. “Would you consider us friends?” he asked and she watched him in confusion. “Brother, you and I are at the very least friends. You are my most trusted advisor and I only want the best for you.” She said and he nodded. “And… what of Ashura and I? Kira and I?” he asked and a small smile graced her lips. “Brother. You treated Kira like she was our younger sister. Ashura seems to be something different.” She said and he nodded as he stood to make his way to his own room.

“Perhaps, dear brother, that is why it angered you so heavily when you thought she was using you to save herself.” She said and he nodded. “I suppose. And what if she learns the truth that I could save her life and refused?” he asked and she smiled at him once more, but this one was softer than the last. “Then you explain to her why. And you help her.” She said and he nodded, but couldn’t help the stinging feeling that Ashura was just going to abandon like everyone else that he had helped had.

“Trust in her.”

Chapter Text

This Repetitive Circle

She couldn’t believe the audacity of that man, it had been weeks since she had last seen him but man was she still livid. She slammed her screwdriver down and sighed as she plucked her earbuds out of her ears roughly.

She looked down to her thunder rumbled from outside and she frowned, she loved the rain… she truly did, but right now she was busy. She had things to finish and goals to reach. She wasn’t going to let anyone get in her way anymore. Especially not some annoying man. Or even her love of watching the rainfall.

She popped her earbuds back in and listened to her music more. She had been doing research on herself as of late. She’d had glimpses of memories from her past life, one involved an old abandoned hospital that she was forbidden to go to. A smirk crossed her lips. But she had delved anyways. They couldn’t stop her honestly. Not with Cayde-6 basically being her best friend and increasingly protective of her. He would always argue and say it was because she needed to learn of her past, but in all actuality… it was nothing of the sort. She’d had music stuck in her head and she kept seeing a music player sitting on a desk in the hospital. She had found a name tag with her name, her I.D number, and image on it.

It had read Clovis Bray. She assumed that place was on mars and didn’t bother looking more into it yet. She sighed with a small smile on her lips as she closed the mechanical plate on the contraption she was working on. She raised her left arm and brushed her fingers over the circular attachment that she had created it worked similar to a plug and outlet, except the magnetic pull was much stronger to keep it from falling apart. It was like her leg except had a much better join and hold. Also, it had a changeable filter.

Rule number one, it had to have a filter.

Ashura took a deep breath then braced herself mentally. She shoved the end of the contraption into the mechanical socket and resisted the urge to scream as pain flooded her being. The artificial nerves were trying to locate the real ones, when they snaked around long enough to find a bundle of nerves, she breathed a sigh of relief as the pain dulled to a throbbing ache. “Ok, that wasn’t too bad.” She managed and Kabr looked at her with an unamused tilt to his small form. He sighed as she grabbed the right one and repeated the process. She actually managed to withhold much of her pain this time, but a wounded grunt escaped her.

She looked down and watched as the fingers started moving themselves, she folded her actual hands together in front of her as to focus on moving her new additions’ fingers rather than her real ones. It took her a while of focusing and practice, but she managed to get them to work as well as her real arms. She had gotten the idea from the fallen, although she wasn’t going to run around like they did. Creepy spider-like runs… she used the mechanical limbs to push herself up and away from her work station.

She turned her hands this way and that, observing her work. She did so very well, if she did commend herself. She briefly wondered why it felt so natural to build the limbs and how easy it was to do so, but she figured that was for a time when she wasn’t so hoarded down with work from Cayde-6. She pulled her cloak over her shoulders and she made her way to the vanguard room, where she knew they would be. When she walked in, Cayde-6 and Zavala were watching her oddly, she knew why though… she didn’t care though.

“Ashura do you really think that was a good idea?” Cayde-6 asked and she nodded. “I’ve done my research.” She said and Ikora looked up from her stack of books to eye her carefully. “Lift your arms and let me see.” Ikora said as she set her book down and made her way over to Ashura, who lifted her arms just as requested. “Interesting build…” she whispered as she nudged the fingers into moving. “Would you like to see something?” Ashura asked and Ikora nodded. “My connection is similar to my leg, but different, I can actually remove my arms.” She said and Ikora watched as she rotated the arm then pulled roughly, detaching the limb from its socket.

“It’s… beautiful. Who made this?” she said and Ashura smiled. “I did it’s of my own design.” She said and Ikora nodded softly. “It’s very impressive.” She said and Zavala narrowed his eyes at her ever so slightly.

A few words left his lips and sent her heart into a panicked flutter. Did all awoken speak Eliksni?! He spoke those same few words again and both Cayde and Ikora were shifting confused glances between the two. Ashura knew if she spoke the language he was going to know, but she also knew she had given herself away already with the panic that had no doubt flooded her features.

So she responded to him her eyes hiding any fear of consequence. “How long?” he asked and she sniffed lightly in distaste. “I haven’t seen the prick since he accused me of trying to use him to save myself. Clearly I don’t need his help.” She snapped and crossed her real arms over her chest, her mechanical ones had their hands on her hips.

Zavala slammed his fist against the table and her indignant posture fell into one of fear. She was cowered back slightly. “Do you ever take in to account what your actions could cause?!” he snarled and her eyes widened in fear as he rounded the table to get within range of her.

She stumbled backwards, only to curse that mechanical leg of hers once more as she stumbled backwards. At this point Cayde stepped in between Ashura and Zavala, who looked like he was about to rough her up. “Hey… guys… I don’t think it was that serious, it’s-” Cayde didn’t even get to finish his sentence before Zavala reached around him and grabbed Ashura by her arm and pulled her to him. His angry eyes were still blazing, but his grasp was softer than she had thought it was going to be. His eyes had softened a bit too.

“Ashura… associating with the reef even after you were banned is a dangerous game that you’re playing. Uldren is still royalty there and if the queen or any of those awoken think you’ve overstepped boundaries… they may kill you or wage war here.” Zavala explained and Ashura looked down and away from him. His outburst towards her was completely warranted. He was trying to protect her and the tower. That was his job.

Ashura looked up at him to see the sadness in his eyes. “Be careful… Ashura… loving that man could go any number of ways. Be absolutely sure of your choice.” Zavala warned and she nodded. “I don’t think I love him… I don’t know what it was, but it’s over with now.” She said and Zavala nodded.

“And Cayde…”

Zavala began, his eyes flashing dangerously. The Exo went rigid at that look. “Do you have so little trust in me that you thought I was actually going to hurt her?” Cayde and Ashura both knew that this was a trick question. “Next time you step in on my scolding session I will make you regret it.” He warned and Cayde nodded.

Zavala turned back to Ashura and purses his lips. “Please understand… I know personal relationships are bound to happen… just… be careful who you trust. I’m not saying he is a terrible person, I’m just saying there is a possibility of danger in being near him in general.” Zavala said sternly and she nodded once more. “So do I steer clear of him for the time being?” she asked and Zavala nodded.

“I believe Loki warned you from the beginning he was dangerous, so please note that warning.” He said and her cheeks burned hot. It wasn’t embarrassment causing her to turn this shade of red, it was anger. “So my brother is the reason every one is tracking my move.” She snapped and the three of them looked over at her in surprise. “Listen, I know he means well... But he only saw the side of Uldren that Lion brought out. Now I’m not defending Uldren here, but he taught me more in a span of a few months than most people here have. Minus Cayde. You sit up here and expect us to discover our strengths and weaknesses through trial and error. I can’t do that, if you haven’t noticed. I’m practically a damn hindrance.” She snarled as she lifted the edges of the left side of her shorts to show the only black veins laying within pink irritated skin.

“Ashura….”

“No! None of you understand the fear of dying! None of you understand the fear that grips at your souls because you know it’s coming… but you don’t know when…” she snapped as tears started falling from her scared silver eyes. “And no… I don’t blame Eris for this either. It was this leg or I would have been left to die. Uldren knows of someone who can help me… he knows who saved my sister… there is someone else… other than Taniks that knows how to help me.” She finished her angered rant softly, but Cayde seemed a little uneasy, but Ashura couldn’t tell exactly why. Ikora had a sympathetic gaze and a saddened tug to her lips. Zavala seemed to be silently seething.

“Ashura, you may not have learned anything from us… but one thing the other guardians have learned is respect. They don’t take the easy way of learning. You-”

“Respect? Respect Zavala? I’ve been beaten down and belittled by other guardians. They have no respect for anyone else but you three. And honestly? The easy way? This easy way has left me in mental, emotional, and physical pain. I sit there after my training… thinking… is this the day my heart gives out and my ghost can’t fix it?” she snapped then let out an irate laugh. “Maybe you should also ask the other Guardians I have been on missions with how many fallen I have been able to successfully negotiate with. Then maybe you wouldn’t be so harsh when it comes to my methods.” She snapped as she made her way out of the room. She shoved past a titan woman who wasn’t much older than her it seemed.

The woman chased after her and followed her around the corner to the barracks. Ashura didn’t feel right about this, so she decided to make a turn and find the elevator to go down into the city. The doors closed swiftly, leaving only a sliver of the woman visible before they shut completely.

The woman looked angry that she had slipped away. When the elevator opened up once more she stepped out and almost instantly it shot back up. Ashura huffed the woman was going to follow her. She pulled her cloak over her head and slipped into the crowd of civilians. She knew they were watching her. Their stares weren’t fearful though… and it was strange. She stopped slipping through the crowd and stood to her full height, which was surprisingly much shorter than most of the humans surrounding her. She was surrounded by smiles and chatter.

It was… different… it was nice. She smiled at one man who approached her and offered her some food. “Oh… I can’t take this…” she said and he chuckled. “We don’t get very many guardians down here. We understand you all must be so busy, protecting us and all…” he said but she could see the hurt in his eyes. “You don’t think we care enough do you?” she asked and he stared at her in shock. He looked like he was about to deny it but his shoulders slumped.

“I get it… trust me. What can I help you with?” she asked and people began talking from all sides of her. She hadn’t even noticed the titan woman had caught up with her until the woman grasped her shoulder softly. “Ashura, my name is Nina. I am here to help you.” She said and Ashura blinked at her in confusion. She opened her mouth to speak, but Ashura knew this voice… her brows furrowed and she pursed her lips. “Ashura…” “You’re with Eris.” She cut the woman off swiftly and she nodded.

“I knew I had heard your voice before. How is she?” Ashura asked and the woman smiled. “She is coming back to the tower for a little while.” “Good. For a minute I thought you were with the Queen and her brother.” Ashura sighed and the woman offered her a small apologetic look. Ashura released a deep sigh as the woman plucked a coin similar to the one Uldren had given her for Kira. “Is he nearby because-” “Ashura, you have a crowd, please don’t be vulgar.” Nina said and the humans surrounding them laughed lightly. Ashura smiled back at them and motioned for Nina to follow her.

They spent the rest of the day talking to as many civilians as they could, learning about their issues and helping where they could. There was one woman though, who needed more help than she could afford. Ashura followed the woman’s second eldest daughter into her home. It was a nice place, but nothing too extravagant, unlike the majority of the people around them who were beyond extravagant with their homes. Ashura crouched beside the woman in the bed, the man from outside had been her husband. She supposed this woman had been why he felt like the guardians did a good job of protecting the city, but not so much in helping the people within the walls.

“Hello, ma’am. My name is Marie Reyes. I am here to help you, is that alright?” she asked and the woman nodded. “Can you tell me your name?” Ashura asked and the woman offered her a sad smile as Ashura pulled out her medical supplies. “Annabelle Hawthorne.”

“Alright Mrs. Annabelle… I see you have a nasty looking wound here, can you tell me what happened?” Ashura asked as her mechanical arms began working on setting up a syringe filled with antibiotics. “I was out gathering fruit outside the walls with my daughters, Suraya and Luna. We were attacked by an injured fallen… I thought I could help, but I think she was scared.” The woman sighed as she pulled the bandages away from her infected wound. Ashura smiled at the woman and nodded.

She spoke in Eliksni and her eyes lit up. “I’ve pretty much made it my goal to help clear the name of the fallen. I had a friend who… he taught me how to speak their language. What I’ve learned from that is a language barrier is definitely terrifying on both sides of the fence.” Ashura explained as she worked gently.

“What is that?” Anabelle asked as she pointed at the syringe. Ashura smiled. “I promise you won’t grow a metal leg of that’s What you are worried about.” Ashura laughed lightly and the woman smiled at her. “Fair warning though, this is going to burn, but it will heal so much faster.” Ashura said and the woman nodded.

“Alright, on the count of three…” she began and she could tell the woman knew how this trick worked. Rather than going on one like she knew the woman thought she was going to, she did it on two. That way she knew it was coming, but not when she thought it was. The woman winced slightly but she watched as the antibiotics began swiftly taking action. The redness and swelling began to fade away and the wound bubbled up until it formed a nice sturdy scab over the wound. “Alright, I will come back and check on you in about a week. If I don’t think I can make it I will send Nina.” Ashura offered and Annabelle nodded.

Cayde's face appeared in the screen on her arm brace and she sighed. “Looks like I have to go. See you all around.” Ashura said as she packed her medical supplies then stepped out from their home and took off down the street towards the elevator. She caught sight of Nina walking away to meet up with a dark clad male, and the moment Nina bowed lightly to the man she knew it was Uldren. Her brows furrowed as she made her way to the elevator leading up.

She stepped in and she saw him running to the elevator, Nina by his side. Nina looked panicked and it almost made her want to stop the elevator and see what had them so worried, but she didn’t. She couldn’t talk to the man right now, not with her emotions in turmoil like they were. She knew she found the man… attractive… addicting… alluring… but… she didn’t think she loved him. She loved Cayde, but not in a romantic way. She knew what it felt like to love, but why was she so caught up on him?

She guessed she had figured out the answer to that first question when an awoken woman was waiting for her to step out. The knife plunged deep into her abdomen and Ashura felt the blood gurgling up her throat. She looked up at the awoken woman who was cursing at her in Eliksni… screaming about Kira… and Uldren. Had she been friends with her sister? Or in love with Uldren? She didn’t know what this woman’s deal was, but she wasn’t going down alone.

Ashura’s eyes fluttered as she hit her knees, the knife still deep within her gut. Ashura carefully grabbed the knife in her stomach, and used the last of her strength to plunge the blade deep into the awoken woman’s gut as well. Ashura hit the ground, but the woman was still standing. Last she saw Cayde and Zavala grabbed the woman only for Cayde to listen very carefully to what the woman was screaming before they carried her away.

Ashura woke what felt like years later, only to see her brother and Lion on one side of her bed. Cayde was on the other side. “What the hell did that cow shank me for?” She grumbled and. Cayde chuckled. “Yup she is perfect. She told me she had to kill you for two reasons. One, she blamed you for Kira. And two, she said the lesser sister could not take the place of the better sister. So either she thinks Uldren and Kira had a thing going, or she thinks you were trying to take your sisters place as Uldren's right hand.” Cayde explained and Ashura released an irate sigh. “See… I knew from day one he was going to make my life hell. And he doesn’t even come find me anymore dammit. Ughhh. I hate him so much.” She groaned and Loki chuckled. “I told you so.” He said and she flipped him off.

His amusement faded as he eyed her new limbs. “Don’t even mention them. If no one will help me, I have to help myself right?” She snapped as she looked at the scar where she had been stabbed. “Hey… he’s getting better at healing.” She commented and Kabr released a dejected scoff. Ashura smiled brightly as a familiar woman made herself known in the corner of the room. “Eris.” She greeted with a smile. “Ashura, how are you?” She asked and Ashura shrugged lightly, she couldn’t complain. “When you get to feeling better I would like to train you some more.” She said and Ashura nodded.

“Right now she’s going to get some sleep though.” Cayde said and everyone rushed out of her room. Ashura couldn’t help but think of the truly fearful look that had been plastered on his face. Those terrified eyes….

Maybe she wasn’t so against the idea of seeing him against. Maybe he had just been scared of getting hurt again…

Or not…

This was the… well she’d lost count of how many times he had encountered her by chance during her missions. She gave a dirty look at Nina, who was walking blissfully unaware of the rage brewing in Ashura. She glanced over to see him following behind them, not too close… but far enough he thought he had been out of sight. Her lip curled up in anger and she spun and looked over at him.

“Uldren… you can’t be serious. Eight months… this has gone eight months. Eight…. Months… why can’t you just leave me alone?” she snapped and he removed his helmet and respirator with a smirk. “I don’t think you actually want me to though.” “No… I promise you I do. I taught you all my medical skills… so what more do you want from me?” she snapped, only to narrowly avoid a fallen dreg that crawled from a nearby building to lunge for her. Uldren stood from where he had tackled her out of the way and he shot the dreg with no mercy. Ashura glared at him when he turned back towards her.

“What do you want with me?” She pleaded and he furrowed his brows. He stepped closer to her and looked like he was going to say something, but he caught a knife that had been thrown by a vandal between two fingers. He turned his head to the side slightly and the irritation in his eyes said more than the Eliksni words that escaped his lips. Most of the group of fallen scurried away but the vandal stood and tried to challenge him. Ashura watched the slight, and she meant very slight regret, flit through his eyes before the vandal's blade found its way into the vandal's forehead. Her question still stood, despite the momentary distraction.

“What do I want from you?” he asked and she watched him carefully as he very slowly reached up to place his fingers on her cheek, only for her to flinch away. She could see the confusion in his eyes.

“I asked my sister about this… because even I don’t know… Ashura… do me a favor… tell me why… Why am I so inclined to seek you out? What do I want from you because I don’t know.” He said softly and she furrowed her brows at him. “When you figure it out, let me know… you clearly know where to find me.” She snapped and turned to walk away. She could hear him and Nina conversing as she walked away. She had to find somewhere to go because she felt like she was either going to scream or break down and cry. She had no idea why she felt this way… she didn’t want to feel this way but it was that damnable man. She made her way back to the tower, Nina wouldn’t be far behind. When she got there she went right to her room, she secluded herself there for most of the time, unless she went down to visit the civilians. It was weeks before anything interesting started to happen.

:-:-:-:

Ashura was strolling around the tower, it seemed like any other day, but she could already tell something was different. The tingling on her skin and the hair on the back of her neck stood on end. She wasn’t sure what was different, but she remembered Cayde telling her about the feeling he had felt when she had first entered the tower. This felt oddly similar to what he had described and it set her on edge. She wondered what had gave him such an odd feeling, seeing as she wasn’t very noteworthy. Well... not as noteworthy as the dark haired woman she had seen prancing about.

The woman was a warlock and was progressing swiftly. It almost made her envious of this... Hinata? She assumed that was the woman’s name. The woman’s entrance had been... interesting to say the least. She had been intrigued at the woman’s mark to say the least. Then it had been the doll-like beauty she exhibited. She was so strange. Different from anyone she had seen in her time at the tower. But the energy she felt from the woman was alluring and Ashura had to withstand the need to approach her. The woman exuded such a brilliant bright light it was intoxicating. Ashura shook her head to clear her thoughts and sighed softly.

She took a deep breath and made her way into the vanguard room. A certain dark haired man lingered in her mind and she was still furious with him. Out of all the times he had encountered her while she was out on scouting missions... emphasis on “encountered”. He never once apologized. She honestly didn’t even think that he thought an actual apology was needed despite the fact he had been a complete and utter ass towards her. Assuming things that weren’t even slightly true. Her heart fluttered at the memory of his gentle touch and those seductive eyes. She didn’t know what Uldren wanted and it was driving her insane trying to figure it out.

She thought that when she had taught him and the awoken everything she knew about the medical field he would leave her alone, having gotten what he wanted. Apparently not. He had gotten that and continued to try and meet up with her. She had given in to teach him just so he would leave her alone, but he wanted something more and it was killing her not knowing what it was. A shock through her system ripped her from her thoughts and she looked around. There was nothing there...

Ashura couldn’t shake the odd feeling though...
An overwhelming darkness enveloped her and she turned away from Cayde, who had just opened his mouth to greet her. She took off running towards the source of the darkness, only for Loki and Lion to fall in step beside her. She exchanged glances with them and they nodded at her slightly. When they reached the speaker, they saw the woman... Hinata. There was a dark haired man beside her and when Ashura tried to get a better glimpse at him, Loki managed to step in her way. It didn’t take long for Lion to lose interest and start to walk away. Loki turned to walk away as well, but patted her on the shoulder gently.

“Is there something off about him to you as well?” he asked and she nodded. “Yeah... he feels sinister and I can’t figure out why.” she said and he nodded as he looked up to the sky. “He’s the second of the lucky seven.” he said and she nodded. “I figured it was something of the sort, but I don’t trust him.” she said and he nodded. “Don’t until he gives you reason to.” Loki whispered sharply before turning to walk away.
Ah... yes... yet another jab towards her. He knew she had been going to see Uldren and he had warned her of the consequences of such.

Zavala had too, of course... but she refused to listen. And Zavala had once terrified the life out of her. She sighed as she turned to see the speaker watching her. The two before him had glanced over at her as well and she turned to walk away as well. A thought struck her and she stopped mid step. A smirk crossed her lips and she nodded to herself.

She found a spot for her to sit and wait. When the speaker was done with those two she was going to confront them. She waited a good fifteen minutes before they made their way over to the balcony at the edge of the stairs. They sat atop the railing and seemed to start talking amongst themselves. This was her chance.

“So I have a question for you two.” she called out and the gentle woman looked back at her with a small smile. This one made her feel... calm. Like she could trust her and her blinding light. Ashura inwardly rolled her eyes. That would be the only warlock she’d ever trust, other than Ikora of course. “What would that be?” the woman asked softly as she sat on the ground near them.

“You two knew each other in your past life right? Like Loki and I, but rather than siblings... you were friends, right?” Ashura asked, trying to confirm her suspicions. The woman nodded, but the man stared at her blankly. “Get to the point.” his voice was annoyed and his tone set her off. “Oh, so you think you’re a bad ass do you? Just hold on, I was trying to be friendly and give some intel that may help you... but since you are gonna be that way I’m leaving.” she snapped and glared at him. For an attractive man he was sure a douche.

“I don’t need help from some weak little girl.” he snapped and Ashura jumped up at him in a fit of rage. Her hand grasped his short cloak tightly. “Weak? I’m a higher rank than you are! Don’t you dare belittle me!” she snarled and he rolled his eyes at her. “Be a douche all you want, but in this world that gets your teammates to drop you off on the moon and leave. Forgive me if all I wanted to do was help.” she snapped as she turned on her heel.

“Ashura, are you alright?” Loki called out to her and she nodded. “Yeah, I was just trying to let them know of the possible friend of theirs dead on the moon, but it seems some people don’t lose their awful personality in death.” she snapped and Loki nodded as he followed her away from the two. She halted her footsteps only to turn and give the two a half glance.

“We will settle this in crucible later.” she called out and a smirk crossed her lips at the look of fear on the woman’s face. She kind of felt bad, seeing as the gentle woman hadn’t wronged her in the slightest. Just the rude jerk she hung around. She blinked and laughed softly to herself, causing her older brother to watch her oddly. She couldn’t shake the thought that Lion was her version of that guy, and Nina was her Hinata.

“Hey Ashura.” the man called out to her and she turned to him in irritation. “What now? She snapped and he quirked a brow at her. “Where is this guardian on the moon?” he asked and she looked at him like he was crazy. “What’s in it for me?” she asked and he tossed her a deep purple engram that decrypted into a hand cannon. She glanced it over and her eyes went wide. “Holy shit...” she managed looking over the weapon. “You’d give this to me just to figure out where they are?” she asked and the man shrugged. That was going to get old quick, but she inwardly shrugged herself.

A frown crossed her lips as she handed the weapon back to him softly and he looked at her in confusion. “You keep it, you’ll need it more than I will.” she said and he raised a brow at her. “You aren’t so bad after all I suppose... just a straight to the point kind of guy I guess.” she said and she watched as yet again he shrugged. As she thought before, it does get old fast. “There’s a titan in the Temple of Crota. The stranger said they needed to be freed but I couldn’t do it. I figured crystallized guardians were your thing.” Ashura said before she tossed them a salute then made her way back over to Loki and Lion, who were waiting impatiently for her to meet up with them.

“So, does he feel like a threat to you?” Loki asked as they made their way to the ship dock to hit the bar. “Well, no... honestly he’s just a jackass.” Ashura said and he nodded. “I see.” Loki sighed and Lion watched her intently. “Are you going to try and screw him too?” he asked and she glared at the awoken half breed. “You aren’t serious are you?” she snapped and he smirked. He was. “Well, I mean... You did chase after Prince Asswipe for... how long?” he asked and she sneered at him. Her cheeks were burning and she knew she was going to start blushing. “Ashura...” that tone was angry.

“Are you still seeing him?” Loki snapped and grabbed her arm roughly. She sent him an angry glare. “No. I’m not. Now let me go.” she snapped just as angrily and he shoved her arm away from him. “You know if you see him I have to tell Zavala.” he hissed and her body felt ice cold. It wasn’t fear that made her go cold... it was rage. Pure rage. “I told you already, brother...” she hissed and she saw the shock in his green eyes. “I don’t seek him out anymore.” he stepped back away from her, seems he understood now. “I think you should go find Nina.” he said and she scoffed at him irately. “Of course... send me away when you don’t want to see me anymore.” she snapped and he rolled his eyes.

“It’s more so I feel like we should go with our respective teams for a while. You seem to need time away from me and Lion. If not to only cut down on our arguments, dear sister.” he said and waved her off. She hadn’t even stepped a foot away from her older brother when a message appeared on her gauntlet. She could ignore the message. She desperately wanted to, but she knew what would happen if she did. She looked down at the message and rolled her eyes. No... she needed to find Nina.

It didn’t take her long to find the love-struck titan. “Nina Lena.” She called out the nickname she had given the woman, her tone soft and sincere for once. The titan looked over at her with excitement in her eyes.
“Ashura!” the woman chirped in excitement. Ashura couldn’t help but smile at the older woman. She was gentle and kind, Like Hinata was, except Nina was only nice to people she liked. Anyone else seemed to get the cold shoulder. “How are you today Nina?” she asked and the woman smiled at her. “Good, so. What are we doing today. I know you got the message.” the Awoken woman said with a joyful glint in her eyes.

Ashura felt her cheeks burn in embarrassment but she rolled her eyes. “I need you to distract Zavala.” she said and Nina froze in place. The words seemed to catch in the woman’s throat as the black and white braid fell from her grasp. Nina’s hair was to her shoulders and it was a deep ebony, but she had one bunch of hair that grew in a streak of white. She always kept it braided down the left side of her face, as if to draw attention away from the silver scar on her left cheek.

“You can’t be serious...” Nina whispered and Ashura smiled. “If I am being beckoned, you have to someday admit your feelings to Zavala, so why not today... I mean I have to distract him somehow and he seems to like your presence. Ever since that incident with Cayde about a month ago he hasn’t wanted to even look my way in a kind light.” she offered and the older woman shook her head. “You are cruel.” she hissed softly and Ashura smiled at her. “It’s not like I actually want to go meet up with this jerk. So you might as well help me out while I go see what he wants.” She sighed as they crept ever closer to where Ashura knew Zavala always was.

Nina glared at Ashura as she made her way over to Zavala, who seemed to notice her the moment she had entered the room. Ashura assumed there was a possibility of a mutual attraction there, but she didn’t think Zavala was all too interested in a relationship at the moment. Ashura smirked and rushed towards the ship bay. She couldn’t help but be a bit excited, despite the circumstances. The moment she got within view of her ship, she saw feet by her ship. She cursed mentally when she realized whose feet they were. “Oh, Ashura dear... did you think you were going to escape so easily?”

“Oh. Hey Cayde...” She greeted and he cocked his head to the side a little. “Do you take me for that much of a fool?” he asked and she blinked at him in confusion. “Wait... what?” she asked and if he could roll his eyes she knew he would. “I know who you are going to see.” he said and she furrowed her brows. “You must be mistaken. I am going to help Sasuke and Hinata I forgot some vital information that I need to tell them.“ She said and held her breath. She knew this had to work. He seemed to be genuinely processing the information and she released her held breath when he managed a mechanical sigh.

“Ashura... If you do go to see him, I beg you to please be careful. The last thing I want is for him to hurt you.” He said and she watched him carefully. “Cayde... how long have you known?” she asked and he crossed his arms over his chest. “You were never very good at hiding it. Lately though, you’ve been impeccable at keeping it a secret, but your brother had his doubts on what was going on.” Cayde said and she rolled her eyes.

“In all honesty Cayde... he has been basically stalking me on missions. I tried to break it off all the way back when he had me talking Eliksni. I would have preferred if he would have just left me alone, but he cant seem to get it through his thick skull that I don’t want to see him.” she sighed and Cayde chuckled. “Well.. I believe you...” he said and she smiled at him. “Now I'm headed off.” she said and he shook his head but let her go. She hopped in her ship and made her way to the moon where she had told him to meet her. She saw his ship the moment she had pulled around to dock. Kabr didn’t have a single word for her. He knew she wouldn’t listen even if he did speak.

Ashura watched as Uldren stepped from his ship. He seemed increasingly uneasy. Every step he took on the moon, his eyes became a little more haunted. She guessed something terrible had happened here that she didn’t know of.

“Uldren.” She greeted, her demeanor was slightly harsh towards him. she couldn’t let him get the idea she was happy to see him. Especially not since he refused to apologize to her for what he said. She supposed she should cut him some slack, seeing as she was definitely holding a grudge. She watched as he opened his mouth to speak, but closed his mouth almost as swiftly.

“How is the Queen?” she asked and he watched her with cautious eyes. “Wondering when you are going to return.” he said, his voice betraying no emotion towards her. It slightly stung, hearing the tone of voice he used on Lion, on her. “Would you like to talk in your ship?” She asked and he nodded. She followed him into his much nicer ship and waited for him to speak. They sat in silence for a good five minutes or so before he swiveled in his chair to face her once more. His respirator had vanished and her helmet had faded from view as well.

His hair was the slightest bit longer than the last time she had seen him. Their... friendship? Relationship? She didn’t know what it was anymore. All she knew was that it had taken this odd turn and it felt like a love hate type of thing. His glowing eyes still set her heart a flutter and she damn well knew he knew that, judging by the way he was watching her right now. He was definitely relaxed in his chair. He was leaned back in his seat, his left elbow propped up on the arm rest of the chair. His chin resting deftly on the palm of his left hand, his fingers ever so gently touching the smooth skin of his cheeks. His legs were spread in the typical relaxed manner of what some call man spreading, but she found his relaxed posture so damn attractive and she couldn’t figure out why.

Maybe it was because of that smoldering gaze he had pinned on her. She bit her lip gently and a smirk crossed his lips. “So you don’t completely despise me...” he sighed softly and she furrowed her brows at him. “What is that supposed to mean?” she asked and he shrugged his right shoulder at her from where his arm was draped over his lap. Oh no... not him too. This whole angsty shrug fest was going to annoy her.

“Ashura... I don’t mean to be a burden on you... it’s just...” She had no idea what he was going to say, but the gentle tone of his words had her heart racing.

“Brother. What is your location?”

She mentally cursed as the Queen’s voice cut in. “Oh... Ashura...” the hologram of the queen greeted and Ashura smiled at her gently. “Your Grace.” Uldren spun to face his sister, who watched him with curious eyes.

“Beckon me back when you have finished your conversation, brother. Sorry to interrupt.” she said and her image flickered from sight. Uldren turned to face her and she watched him carefully. His fingertips gently brushed over her cheekbones and down over her cheeks. The touch was so light and gentle she didn’t even know if it had actually happened or not. Before she realized what was happening, he was lifting her off her feet. He set her down outside the ship, only for that nearly nonexistent touch to trail over her cheeks once more.

“Forgive me. I have to go.”

And that was that. He had vanished from sight. Her nose twitched in irritation and she huffed. That damnable man. He had tricked her into seeing him once more. She sighed and looked up to where his ship had sped off in a flicker of light. She knew this man was definitely a weakness for her. She couldn’t help it though... she guessed she was glutton for punishment because she knew this man was going to end up hurting her. Unless he didn’t.. There was always a chance he wouldn’t hurt her... and something deep within her was willing to take the chance that he wouldn’t.

Zavala and Cayde were going to have her ass when they found out.

“Oh Shit.” she exclaimed as she looked around her. She was also legitimately here to help Sasuke and Hinata. She supposed she should go do what she promised then...

She continuously helped them and one by one their group started coming together. Week after week it was something new and a new task. Little by little though, she was scared she was being pushed away… she felt like they didn’t want her with them anymore… not that they were giving that impression… Well Sasuke was.

Most likely still miffed she sent them to talk to Uldren and the queen. Anyone would be a little irate after that one. But she was even more angry due to the fact Banshee told her for a fact that Uldren knew exactly how to help her. If Banshee knew it as Well then why couldn’t she convince him to help her. She didn’t understand why Uldren wouldn’t tell her who could help her. But… she believed he had his reasons. Maybe he was concerned about the person who could help her, seeing that Uldren had also told her the man was a murderer.

She sighed and cleared her thoughts. There was also the fact that her and Uldren were now yet again at each other’s throats due to a recent visit to them. The queen gave them a second chance and She guessed she didn’t learn her lesson the first time in bringing lion. Although he was supposed to stay silent he did not. This time the things he said were much worse and taunting. Even the Kell Krux was appalled by him. Ashura is still sending apologies to the Queen for the rude remarks Lion had spat towards the Queen.

Needless to say he is most likely forever banned from the reef. Lucky for her though Uldren would stop being angry and angsty towards her soon enough. She kinda missed his stalker like presence. She withheld a laugh as she thought about the argument she had had with Loki and Lion. They thought Uldren wasn’t t one interested in her. The amount of times that man had been close enough to kiss her were enough to say otherwise.

A smirk crossed her lips. Maybe she did like him cause he was attractive, but he was damn sure attentive and careful with how he felt with her. And… her smile faded at his thought… he genuinely cared. She thought all about the times she had seen him watching her as she coughed until she retched due to the oil inside her, he would be right there by her side trying to make sure she was ok. She had never seen him act this way near anyone else, so she assumed it was only her. She wished she could go with the fallen captain that Hinata had brought to her. He was a kind soul, just fearful.

And not only that she wanted to go yell at Uldren again. See how close she could get to having him lose his shit again. She was ripped from her thoughts as she approached the speakers room.

Erens voice was none too silent.

“That’s why she will help. She doesn’t want to see anyone else die.”

Her rage consumed her and she crossed her arms over her chest as she began yelling at the group. They seemed shocked she was so angry and yelling at them. “I’m I’ll and no medicine can help me. If you honestly need help….” She began after a break from her first yelling fit, only to catch her breath.

“Go find someone else.”

:-:-:-:

Ashura sat on the balcony of the tower staring up at the night sky. The exact direction she knew Venus lay. Her chest was right and she could not stop her tears. The pain shooting through her form was a white hot pain that shook her to her core. It wasn’t the face that they were going down there to do what she couldn’t. It was the fact they were going down there to bring Floyd and Kira home. She was going to get to say goodbye to her at long last. She would let Uldren know of his Bane of wolves. Maybe he would be a little nicer… Kabr watched her intently as she struggled to hold in her sobs.

“What are you going to do?” he asked and she looked up at the sky with tear filled eyes. She pictured her sisters smiling face once more and her heart clenched. “Are you going to face the demons of your past?” Kant asked and she sneered at him. The philosophical tone was deameaning. “You talk about it like it was some kind of misunderstanding down there.” She hissed and he only released a breathless sigh. “Vell Tarlowe still lives, or else we would have felt his departure. Ghosts are all… linked in a way. But… isn’t it obvious?” he asked and she glared at him. “Isn’t what obvious?” she snapped and he turned to face away from her. “If her ghost still thrives, she could be revived. Time doesn’t exist there.” “That’s false hope.” She snapped back. “Time doesn’t wish in the vault but it does on Venus and mars.” She huffed.

“You’re just trying to find every reason not to go back down there aren’t you?” he asked and she rolled her eyes. A familiar figure made their way over to meet up with them as well. “Ashura… how are you faring?” the woman asked. “Terrible, Nora.” “You are debating returning to the vault.” That was not a question, she knew. “I plan on going this time as well… I want to see my son once more before I go.” Nora said softly and Ashura frowned as she looked down at her hands. They fisted in her lap and she tried to hold back more tears. “Ashura… I know my son was not the greatest person, but considering who his father was and how people treated him…” Nora released a sigh. “I want to return to Toland and Floyd, Ashura. So please… allow me to accompany you into the depths of the Vault and die there. I promise you won’t have to bring me back. Ikora had no idea I am asking for this.” Nora explained and Ashura bit back more tears. “Please… let me accompany you and help you face your demons.” Nora pleaded and Ashura finally released a sob.

“I don’t want you to die… Nora I can’t let you do that.” She sobbed and Nora smiled at her softly. “My son was allowed to.” Ashura looked at Nora with wide eyes. “Fine. Whatever. I will face my demons when I am ready, but my demons are not in the vault. They are within me, and I only seem to be accumulating more. But…” Ashura sighed as she looked back out towards Venus.

“I will enter my old hell and stop it from creating a new one.”

Chapter Text

Nora watched her as she prepared her supplies to leave for the vault. “Will you still not change your mind about letting me come along?” Nora asked and Ashura set her weapon down. “Why would I let you come with me just to die?” Ashura snapped and Nora watched her carefully. “Is that not what you are doing? Do you feel like you have reached the end of the line here?” She asked and Ashura shook her head with a sad smile.

“No… I… I have to make sure he can say goodbye to Kira… He has to be able to, even if I don’t come back.” Ashura said and Nora furrowed her brows. “Ashura… are you…” “Yeah. The Queen and Prince of the reef deserve to know what happened to her.” Ashura said and Nora offered a small smile. “Ashura… I will ask once again… may I take my leave this way?” she asked and Ashura fisted her hands. “This is not the end for you. I believe you still have time to see the things that will come to be.” Ashura whispered and Nora smiled at her.

“Oh I believe that as well. Except I do not believe that it meant for me in this form. A few years ago, a group of guardians went to upload ourselves into the Bray database, so if we are ever needed we could be redownloaded into an Exo. It has become uncommon practice seeing as there’s very few that can use the Braytech required… but…” she paused and smiled at Ashura who was gripping her sheathed dagger tightly. “Some of my memories will not follow with me, such as the death of my son.” Nora said and Ashura frowned deeply. “Nora… I can’t be responsible for the death of an entire family.” She said and Nora laughed lightly.

“Oh Ashura dear. Floyd and I would die time and time again for you. Only you.” Nora said and Ashura felt chills run down her entire body. What the hell was that supposed to mean. She looked back over at the woman and the older woman was smiling at her. Her body felt… cold… ice cold. “But… Why?” She barely managed to get those words out, mainly for fear of her response. Nora just embraced her softly. “Ashura… you may not see it, but you are a very important guardian. You have survived despite all odds. You… this lovely young woman with a full life ahead of her. The texts of Osiris haven’t failed us yet. He spoke of the Lucky Seven… he spoke of another as well, and most of us believe it may just be you…” Nora explained and Ashura shook her head.

“I refuse to believe I am of that much importance.” Ashura snapped and Nora smiled. “Ashura… you don’t have to believe it, but we do.” there are so many of us out here who think you are going to do great things, even if you don’t know it.” Nora said and Ashura crossed her arms over her chest and turned to face the older woman. “In what chapter of the Books of Osiris does it say anything about me?” she asked and Nora smiled at her.

“Ashura, I'm really not sure who else could be the Queen of Kells. Osiris spoke of the infinite forest and how the Queen of Kells could traverse through the forest as well as he could. He also spoke of how she was a strange one. He also spoke of how there would one day be war against the fallen, and she would be the one to diffuse the war peacefully, or lead the charge and end the war by force.” Nora said and Ashura rolled her eyes. She didn’t believe that she could be this person in the slightest. She was most definitely not a queen or queen material. A thought flickered through her mind of the only way she would end up being a queen and she rolled her eyes. She was most definitely not marrying that man.

“What makes you think it is me?” she asked and Nora quirked a brow at her. “You speak Eliksni, and you fit the description Osiris gave of the woman of snow.” Nora said matter of factly, which made Ashura roll her eyes. “Nora, the queen has white hair too. She could be the Queen of kells.” Ashura sighed and went back to digging through her stuff to make sure she had enough medical items. “Except he spoke of the queen stepping down and her brother’s wife stepping up to take her place.” Nora chirped and Ashura looked at the woman like she was insane.

“The hell are you talking about. I’m not in a relationship with that asshole.” She snapped and Nora laughed at her. “Honey, every time that man is mentioned, you get this look in your eyes. Also, everyone can hear Lionheart when he talks about the prince trying to... get in the pants of both of Loki’s sisters.” she sighed and Ashura rolled her eyes. “Why do think I am here for great things?” she asked and Nora smiled at her brightly. “You... you are such a kindred spirit, despite how angry you want everyone to think you are... you are a person who looks out for others, despite how detrimental it could be to you. You are this beautiful person who loves others how much it hurts you.” Nora said and Ashura transmatted the crate of supplies into her gauntlets. When she had finished that she turned to Nora with her arms crossed over her chest.

“You do understand that is why I refuse to allow you to come into the vault and die how you are asking me to. I’ve already informed Ikora and Zavala of your wishes, so if you try to leave this tower it is going to be very difficult.” Ashura said and Nora smiled at her softly. “I figured you would have, and that is ok. I thought I would ask once more, to see if you would change your mind. I don’t blame you, because as I said... you will do anything to keep those around you safe.” Nora said and looked over the docking bay up to the sky. “It is such a beautiful day as well...” she sighed and turned her back on Ashura. “See you later, dearest Goddess of Rage.” she bid her farewell and strolled away.

Ashura stepped into her ship, overlooking everything around her once more before she departed on what could quite possibly be her last mission for the tower. “For the sake of the civilians... and Guardians alike... I will not fail.” She whispered as she looked out over the city once more with a soft smile. She was going to do whatever she could to ensure their safety. She was human as well... albeit a stronger human... but she was still one of them. She turned and made her way into her ship, the door pulling up and closing behind her. She looked down to her gauntlet and took a deep breath. She was going to send out a single message her last one, just in case she didn’t come out of the vault. When she had sent it, she looked over to Kabr.

“Are you ready for this Ashura?” Kabr asked and she nodded. “Let’s go... take me to them.”

:-:-:_:-:-:

When she landed, the destruction of the vex that surrounded her told her they had figured it out to an extent here. She looked around, gathering Vex parts she figured she could use to build other things. She made her way through the devastation and slipped through the doorway at the top of the hill. She slipped down the broken path, trying her best to catch up to them. She could hear them talking up ahead and she pushed forwards. The only sound she could hear around her were her footsteps and the whirring of her mechanical leg as it struggled in its movements. She burst out to where the light shined brightly and skidded to a stop, causing the group to turn and look at her.

“Is he here?” she asked and they turned to search for who she was asking about. Sasuke was the first to turn around and look her in the face. “Yes... but...” she didn’t even let him finish before she rushed over to search for him herself. There he lay, up where the templar had been so long ago. Except... she repressed the urge to vomit at the sight of his head by his feet. The dead captain beside him told her all she needed to know. Sakura tried to apologize to her, but she was having none of it. “Don’t apologize, it isnt your fault. i don’t know what happened here but, I know his ghost was destroyed when we left him.” she whispered and jumped down to the lower level.

“Follow my lead.” she said and they followed her down. “Protect the center conflux at all costs.” she said pointing at Sasuke and Hinata, who nodded and took their respectful places. “You two on the right.” she said, pointing to Sakura and Gaara. “I will defend the left, but first I am going to get Floyd... I promised his mother I would bring him home.” she whispered and they nodded. “Don’t let anything sarifice itself to the conflux. if you see a glowing gold orb of light, destroy it.” she said as she made her way over to Floyd, where her ghost worked on scanning him. She looked over at Floyd and she felt the loss the same as she did the day they had to leave him. it still stung and tugged at her heart. The sight of him being impaled by the shard of the first templar left her breathless and feeling like no matter what she did she would never be good enough. she looked around at all the people preparing to fight for their lives, for the city... it amazed her. They honestly didn’t have much ties to the tower and they were already willing to sacrifice themselves if it came down to it. She took a deep breath and looked around her. They were ready for this. She had to be ready for it too.

she calmed her nerves and looked around at them. “Alright. I’m going to summon the vex.” she said and began barking out more orders. She ran down the small ramp that lead to a circle of light. Once she stepped within it, it flooded into a pool of light around her feet. She rushed to her position and began warning them of all the enemies that would soon be coming to stop their progression. It wasn’t long before it became complete devastation of the vex. Ashura was instructing them on how to take out the oracles when they appeared and they did. Wave after wave of them were culled swiftly.

Ashura looked around at the group she had followed down. They were fearless... Hinata was sniping anything that moved of the enemy sort... Sasuke was taking out the vex without a second thought, making sure to keep Hinata safe in the process. Sakura was fighting more with her hands than anything and the pure strength she emanated was pure and unrivalled. Her fist smashed into yet another vex and sent it flying out of sight, the devastating crunch of metal being the only warning the creature had of its demise. Gaara was sniping as well and he didn’t miss a single shot. His sea foam colored eyes flickering from target to target, the rifle barrel following soon after. They were like clock work, their teamwork was flawless and she envied it.

Her eyes flickered down to the relic and the final oracle vanished from sight. She rushed down to grab it and told them to rush over to the right side to get out of sight of the templar. When she placed fingers upon the glowing surface of the Aegis the light surged through her, but memories of her previous failure rushed through her mind as well. She slid the relic up onto her forearm and it formed a shield of light. She looked up to where the Templar was forming in a surge of light. She rushed over to them and began explaining what they were to do here and they listened with curious eyes.

“How do you know it will kill us if you drop it?” sasuke asked and she sighed. “My brother dropped it. Our vision bled black and our limbs felt heavy. We struggled to breathe as well.” she explained and they nodded. “Ok... take out the oracles with rifles while the rest of us focus on the Templar. Sasuke, when you see the red ring appear... blink to it or something because it will paralyze him just long enough for us to deal some heavy damage.” she explained and they nodded. “Ashura, I can use one of my abilities. It is like a long distance blink.” he said and she nodded. “Alright, just let me know when you are ready.” she said and he nodded.

“I have the energy I need to take down his shield, so get ready.” she said and they all took their positions. She took a deep breath and aimed the shield at the Templar, who hovered overhead and stared down at her. Its gaze was overwhelming to her and she couldn’t control her fear momentarily. A hand found its way onto her back and she turned to see Sakura’s smiling face. Ashura nodded to herself and hit one knee, the glow of the Aegis becoming ever brighter as she prepared to launch the oh so familiar beam of light. When it shot from the Aegis it flew directly to its target and the creature screamed.

Sasuke vanished from sight the moment the red ring appeared and she barely even noticed the small pebble that fell to the ground beside her. she was then deafened by gunfire. Her mind was in overdrive and she couldn’t help the rapid beating of her heart as she crouched to focus more energy into the shield. “Sakura, get to the left side.” Ashura said and the pinkette nodded. When she had built up the energy needed, she looked across the way to see Sakura slip into place. “Alright, Sakura lets go.” she said and the pink haired woman nodded as they rushed the creature from each side.

Sakura with her fist reared back, and Ashura with the Aegis held out in front of her. When they collided with the Templar it screamed and they felt it caving in on itself. However, they felt pressure from above and looked to see a large fragment of shimmering glass being forced down on top of the beast. When they jumped back and away from it, a third woman landed behind them. Ashura pleaded with every fiber of her being it was not who she thought it was. She grit her teeth and made her way up to where Floyd’s body lay. She kicked the body of the captain out of her path and crouched beside him.

She placed his head beside his body and held it to its rightful place so Kabr could meld him back together. She sighed and placed her hand over his open eyes, closing them carefully. She couldn’t stand to see him staring back up at her with his lifeless eyes. It was killing her deep inside to see him this way. She hugged him gently, something of a farewell to a friend who had been terrified of death in pretty much the same manner as she had been. He had held no reason to fear death in the manner she did though... she released his body into Kabr’s care and pleaded for him to take care of him. “I will.” he promised and she nodded. she glanced over at the Captains blades and picked them up, toying with them and the handle that electrified them for a moment before slipping them into her belt.

She took a deep breath and stood, the feeling of loss filling her being once more. “Nora... why are you here?” she asked, facing the older warlock. “I’ve come here to die.” she said simply and Ashura watched as the group stared at her in surprise, but Ashura was pissed. Hinata asked her why, and Nora began explaining her side of it. When they started to progress, her rage was only building. How dare she. Ashura’s eyes softened slightly and she sighed, she understood why. Her silver eyes landed on the ghost hovering next to her. She understood fully.

They came upon the caverns once more with the Gorgons once more and Ashura began explaining the situation here. She couldn’t help the look of pure awe as the four of them attached themselves up to the ceiling and walked on it like it was nothing. She laughed softly to herself and followed Nora as she jumped from ledge to ledge, avoiding the Gorgons. They were almost to the exit of the caverns when pebbles fell from the ceiling and landed in front of one of the gorgons. Its body flared up and it began searching all around it for what had dropped the pebbles onto it.

Ashura looked up to see Sasuke and Hinata looking slightly panicked and him holding her against the wall. She motioned for them to jump to the nearby ledge and they nodded. Ashura jumped down to land right in front of the creature. Before it could call any more of them, four swift lines of arc cut the Gorgon to bits. She slipped the blades back in her belt and motioned for them to follow her once more. They walked silently through the tunnels, no one really had anything to say since she snapped at Nora it seemed. They exited the cave and came upon a vast room where platforms would appear then vanish almost as swiftly.

“Nora, you can hover over there right?” she asked and the woman nodded. Sakura, Gaara, and Hinata were already figuring out how to make their way across. She turned to look at the dark haired man before her and he held a certain curiosity to his stance that made her smirk. “Long distance teleport you said?” she asked and she nodded. “I trade places with things.” he said and she smirked under her helmet. She was going to have fun with this. “Swap with my blade then, pretty boy.” she challenged and threw the blade across the gap without warning. Panic flooded his form and he lunged off the edge. He appeared on the ledge, holding on with a lone hand.

She caught her blade before it bounced off the edge with a smirk. “Not bad pretty boy, not bad at all.” she said and he challenged her. She nodded and glanced over to the ledge Kira had led her to the last time. Pain filled her being but she trudged on. Her fingers flexed and electricity crackled every time they touched the palms of her hands. She followed the path up and around, but her sisters voice echoed in her mind. So confident and excited. It made her heart ache. Kira’s image flickered before her, like a taunting reminder of the woman she had lost. “My sister... please forgive me...” she whispered as the tears began falling within her helmet.

She wanted nothing more than to hit her knees and break down right where she stood. She crouched and looked at the handprint in the dust. Preserved due to the lack of movement and time. Ashura laid her hand down upon the handprint and closed her eyes. The light that lingered from her sister was still barely there, but that little spark washed over her like a wave, causing more tears to fall. Memories from their past life resurfaced and she bit her lip. Kira ran around her backyard with her little girl and their three cats. A small laugh escaped her when she remembered the names of said cats. The black cat with green eyes was dubbed Loki, seeming to share their older brother’s personality. Ashura was the white female cat, she had polydactyly... meaning the cat had extra toes... she had always had a rotten personality too. The other cat was Misra Belle. A complete play on words. The little calico cat had been a depressed little kitten when they had taken her in so they had dubbed her miserable, or Misra. Ashura couldn’t help but smile through her tears as she remembered these so vividly.

She stood and looked across the gap where they were slowly making their way over. She stepped back a few feet and took off in a sprint. The feeling of freedom as she shot across the gap was exhilarating. She couldn’t help the smile that crossed her lips as she slid to a halt on the other side of the gap. She looked up at the doors that lay ahead and her heart began beating in her throat once more. She felt her entire body began to tremble. The freedom from the moments prior was squashed by the fear that gripped her now. She took a deep breath and tried to stifle her fear. This is where she had almost died and where her sister had...

She reached forward and pushed the large doors open. The fear had begun to creep over her once more, but she felt a gentle grasp on her shoulders. She removed the glass plating of her helm to reveal the respirator that helped her breathe. Nora was watching her and Nora nodded to her, as if to boost her confidence a little. Ashura gathered her bearings and made her way into the large room. She began warning them of what was to come and they all voiced their agreement and understanding. She took a deep breath once the gatekeeper vanished from sight. She began explaining the pillars and the gates they could see sitting atop the ledges close to the pillars.

When she hopped up in front of the gate on the left side, it was as if all air had been forced from her lungs. She felt the urge to vomit and she turned away from her sister’s body to heave. She retched and retched, but nothing came up. Tears were filling her eyes and she wanted to scream. Her sister... it was like her sister had just been killed and it was horrifying. Out of the corner of her eyes she saw someone join her on the platform. They grabbed her roughly and forced her to face them. Only then did she realize it was Sasuke, his dark hunter cloak fluttering behind him with every move he made. She was horrified when she saw what he was doing. His helm melted from sight and he grabbed her hands roughly to shove them into the blood pooled around Kira’s body.

“You claim her blood is on your hands? Now it really is.” He snapped and blew fire on her gauntlets, the deep red seeping into the once pure white. He did the same for the writing on her chest plate and back. He was yelling at her, and she couldn’t understand why. Every word he said was processing slowly in her mind, but she couldn’t understand why he was so upset with her. His helmet formed back over his head and she asked him a personal question, but she wasnt expecting the answer he gave her.

“And yet you pity this fool...” she whispered as they walked through the portal, only for her to grab the Aegis from within the portal. She took a deep breath and rushed forwards, Sasuke close behind her. She wasn’t going to let her sister down anymore. Never again.

:-:_:-: Elsewhere :-:_:-:

He had been resting in his room, tossing a knife into the air and catching it repeatedly. He was bored beyond reason. He didn’t quite understand why he was so bored, he understood why he was livid though. His teeth grit as he thought over what that damnable half breed had said. The bastard had actually had the gall to approach his twin with vulgar comments. Telling her that he didn’t care if she were the queen or not, he would still tap that ass... respectfully... he said. His throwing knife found its way into the wall across the room. How dare that little filthy half breed. And that wasn’t even the worse of it... He had felt his sister’s amusement within his own mind. The thought of that half breed anywhere near his dearest sister made him want to retch.

He stood and made his way across the room to rip the blade from the wall, only for his attention to be captured by the image of Ashura’s smiling face on his receiver. He glanced over at the knife, only to leave it in the wall and make his way over to his desk, where his research lay scattered about the desk. He sat in his rolling chair and tapped her image. It was a recording. It was actually her. He sighed deeply and uncovered his research once more. He watched as her full body image flickered before him in a hologram. The cloak Kira had wanted them to make her hung softly over her small frame. His eyes scanned over the armor she wore and his brows furrowed. This was not the normal armor she wore when going on missions.

This armor clung tightly to her form, but had a thick and sturdy appearance to it. This armor was similar to his own. Sturdy and built for war. His amber eyes narrowed dangerously. This damnable woman, what was she preparing to do? He pulled his gloves from his hands and reached to press play on the recording, but he paused momentarily to take one last glance at her vivid appearance. He could see the wear the mechanical leg she had, was taking on her body. He thought back to what his sister had told the strange guardians.

“It seems she has heard you’ve been doing your research, dear brother...”

There was no way in hell Ashura had hear of his research. He glanced back at the mechanical object before him with a frown. No one but his twin knew of what he was doing for her. He glanced back at the image of the woman he wanted so dearly to help, but for what reason? What reason could he actually have to sympathize with this irrationally angry woman? The fact the woman he had assigned to watch after Kira had almost successfully murder her? Perhaps it was all the times he had accused her of something that he knew deep down wasn’t true? He had hurt this insufferable woman more times than he could count and he knew he didn’t deserve her forgiveness if she ever gave it. He reached over and pressed play on the video.

His eyes slipped shut as her soft voice reached his ears.

“Your grace... Prince Uldren... I send this as a possible goodbye.” Those words stung, for what reason he couldn’t figure out. This twinge he felt in his chest... it was insufferable and he wished it would go away. He continued to listen to the recording, but this time... he didn’t close his eyes. He was watching her every move. She spoke with her hands, it was like a single word couldn’t be enunciated without a movement of her hand. “I am venturing back into the depths of the vault. I have feared this moment since the first delve into its depths. I... I would like to personally invite you to the tower.” Her voice held such sadness, as if she felt like she were giving up. That alone made him glance back up at the robotic limb he had been working on. “I feel as if I owe you an apology. I took away your best friend. Your Bane of Wolves. So, as my apology I am going to retrieve her body. If I fail to return, it is because I fell in the fight. But i have absolutely no doubt that these few... these amazing few... they will bring her home so you can lay her to rest...” she whispered and looked to be rubbing her eyes to stop her tears from falling.

He clenched his fists and watched as the image of the woman flickered from view. That damnable woman. She was... Aggravating in the least. He sighed and looked back to the mechanical leg he had been working on for months now. It still had its flaws, but the one thing it would not do? Pump oil into her body. That was the mistake he had made with Kira. He thought about the younger woman for a moment and sighed. He had failed her... She was suffering in the same manner that Ashura currently was, although on a much lesser scale. Maybe he had blamed Ashura for Kira’s demise at first, but now he saw that those two women were both insufferable. His brow quirked upwards in slight amusement. He seemed to really like that word.

He shoved the receiver to the side and pulled the mechanical leg to the side so he could examine it closer. He had been observing her abilities from the moment he took interest in her. The Strange one... The Hunter who was also a titan. She was an outcast... A strange occurrence. His eyes flickered up to see movement near him and he offered a small smirk as he reached for the mechanical creature that had hopped towards him. “My crow... what have you found for me this time?” he asked and the mechanical bird cocked its head to the side to blink at him with its camera like eyes. It opened its mouth and video footage began to play. He watched as the Exo named Cayde slipped from the vanguard room to make his way to the docking bay. He got into his ship and vanished.

“Hm... Seems someone has a dirty little secret.” he said, his tone smug. His eyes flickered back to the leg that lay on the table and they softened slightly. He wanted to help her so dearly, for whatever reason. His eyes narrowed. He was going to be pissed if his latest creation went to waste because she decided to die in the vault. He clicked his tongue as he turned the Exo leg over to admire its pure and realistic features. Rather than the leg she had currently, this one had individually moving toes. He chuckled lightly as he thought of how her current leg had a boot for a foot and that was most likely the cause of her clumsiness. He ran his hand down the leg and it twitched in response to his touch. The sensors in this limb were going to drive her insane until she got used to them, but the good thing was she wasn’t going to be harmed by anything the limb excreted anymore. This limb did not physically connect to her body in any way other than the connection plate he had created.

He set the leg back down on the desk and looked over the connection plate. He had gotten the idea from when he had seen her showing Petra how her mechanical arms detached. The artificial nerves in the connective plate were most likely going to be much more painful when they connected than the arms were. A sly thought crossed through his mind and the smirk that crossed his lips was slightly sinister. Not in the sense that he was going to hurt her, but more so in the sense he wanted to be the one to help connect her limb. It wasn’t for any sinister desire that he wanted to hear her scream, it was more... a personal vendetta of sorts... possibly. Or maybe he wanted to see how obliviously seductive he could be towards her without giving it away.

He enjoyed seeing her internal strife when he was just mere centimeters away from her. Petra had scolded him more often than not when he had tried it on Kira, but Kira had not been as innocent as most people thought. She would flirt right back, even though they were close... nothing ever came of it because she was his... friend. Yes... his friend. His right hand and most trusted advisor. He could count on her and she knew she could count on him to be there when she needed it... except... when she actually needed it he was blissfully unaware. His relationship with her had been... admittedly enjoyable. He missed her dearly.

“Brother... You are sad.” His sister called from the doorway and he glanced over at her. He inwardly cursed and sighed. Sometimes it was easy to forget the telepathic bond he held with his sister. He blinked a few times and was inwardly glad that she couldn’t read his thoughts, but rather feel the same feelings he did when she focused on it. They could relay messages from one mind to the other, but... They couldn’t read the other’s thoughts if that made any sense. “What’s wrong, brother?” she asked and he set the connector plate back on the desk, her glowing blue eyes watching his every move. “Its... Ashura.” he sighed and she took the receiver from his desk, only to sit on the edge of his bed and play the recording. He watched as his twin delicately held the device in her gentle grasp. Her soft blue eyes scoured over every movement Ashura‘s recording made.

“You worry for her?” she asked and he leaned back in his chair. There was no use in denying it because she already knew. “Yes.” “Do you know what the difference between her and Kira is yet?” she asked and he furrowed his brows as he looked over at her. A small smile crossed her lips at the confusion that emanated off of him in waves. “I take that as a no.” she said softly and set the device on his bed, only to cross one leg over the other in her delicate but royal manner. His sister definitely held all the beauty and grace a queen should have, unlike him who... he guessed could say was bitter in a sense? Unruly and angry? Yes... He was exactly the opposite of his sister. “Brother... Have you ever read any of the Books of Osiris that Brother Vance has laying around?” She asked and he raised a questioning brow at her.

“Another no I see...” she said softly as she dusted her pants off of imaginary dust. She began picking at frayed strings in her clothing as she spoke. “He Speaks of a woman that will replace me on the throne.” she began and an enraged look crossed his face. He almost stood from his place and she urged him to relax once more. “Brother, I have no ill will towards the woman who will replace me on the throne.” she whispered and he looked over at her in confusion. She released a soft laugh because of how purely confused he was. “Dearest brother... You are so... Dense at times.” she spoke softly, but the amusement in her tone made him offer a small smile.

“The only woman who will ever replace me on the throne would be your wife.” she said and his eyes widened. He didn’t understand what she was saying at all. She couldn’t possibly be implying... he looked her in the eyes and he sighed. She was. She was implying that he was in love with that annoying woman. “Perhaps you haven’t seen us together first hand...” he spoke and his twin offered him a devious smirk. “Oh, no... But... dearest brother, I've felt your emotions when you are near her. Maybe you can’t see it, but I can and if you choose her... i will gladly step down and let her take my place.” she said as she hugged her brother around the shoulders gently.

he sighed and rolled his eyes at her. “You’ll see it isn’t what you think, Mara.” he sighed dejectedly and she ruffled his hair softly. “And perhaps you will see I am right.” She said and he shook his head as she made her way out of his room. He sighed and looked back down to the leg on his desk. He was definitely proud of this one. It was supposed to draw energy from her arc or solar energy, rather than anything that could harm her. His brows furrowed and he thought it over once more. This leg was going to be even more dangerous than the one she had now... It was reliant on her special abilities, so the force behind it was most likely going to be multiplied. Most likely tenfold. He was not going to be on the receiving end of this one's charges. He could stop her current ones but he doubted he could stop the ones from this leg. He smirked though... it would definitely make sparring with her more fun.

He swiveled around in his seat and stood from his chair. He was headed to the tower then. He stopped by his doorway and saw the female Kell, Krux standing there. She cowered under his gaze and he slowly sized her up. She was a good three feet taller than he was, and that was saying something, considering he was a solid six foot five. He offered a hand to her and she watched him carefully, fearing he was going to hurt her once more. He deeply regretted his actions against her, considering he had gotten his ass handed to him by Ashura when he had shoved the tall one to the ground, forcing her to kneel to him. The Kell no doubt had no idea he was the Queens brother.

The Kell offered her hand to him and crouched before him. He very gently kissed the knuckle of her hand and she looked up at him. “How would you like to visit Ashura?” he asked and her eyes lit up like fireworks at a guardian celebration. He was caught by complete surprise when the Kell Swooped him up in a massive hug, even spinning him around before she put him down. “Krux... would like.” she said, her tone excited. “Clearly...” he said as he cleared his throat and straightened his clothing back out. Before he had even noticed her presence, Petra released a highly amused laugh. “Ah, you saw.” he said and she smirked at him.

“So, going to visit your girlfriend, are you?“ she asked as she shifted her weight from one leg to the other. “Oh, haven’t you heard?” he asked and Petra tilted her head in confusion. “According to our dearest queen that woman is going to end up my wife.” He said sarcastically and Petra snorted in amusement. “Before or after you knock her up?” Petra shot back and he coughed but rolled his eyes. “Preferably never.” he shot back indignantly. “Oh come on Uldren, you can’t deny the fact that even though they were almost identical twins that Ashura doesn’t do just a little more in the attraction department?” Petra said with a smirk, then her eyes narrowed at him.

“Unless you get off on women who need you to survive!“ She accused and he glared at her. “You get bored once they’re fixed! Oh my gosh! you only like her cause she’s disabled!” she accused loudly and Uldren shook his head at her. “You wouldn’t understand it.” he snapped and before he realized what he had said, both Petra and his twin were watching him in amusement. “No brother, I think it is you who does not understand it.” Mara said and he scoffed at her audibly. He was done discussing this with them. He had to speak to that damn woman before he said anything more. His heart sank a little. It had been hours since he had received her recording. He wondered deep down if she were alright... He glanced up at the sky and couldn’t help but wonder if the only reason she had sent the message was because she fully intended to die down there.

It was nearly twelve hours later before a message was sent to the Queen via emissary. He waited patiently for his sister to come from her meeting with said emissary. His hopeful eyes locked with his sisters' soft blue ones. She offered a small nod before she sent her guards to make preparations for their departure. He had to admit the relief that washed over his form was definitely welcome. He momentarily thought about grabbing the leg, but then thought against it. Deep down he didn’t want to come on to her too strong because he had been very adamant on seeing her over the last year or so, despite her displeasure over the matter.

He chuckled to himself and made his way over to his sister, who was waiting expectantly. “So what are you going to say to her?” she asked and he shrugged. “I don’t know.” he sighed and rubbed the back of his neck as he followed her to her ship. Krux followed close behind as did the guards and Petra. The entire ride to the tower Uldren stared oddly at the nine foot creature that was crammed uncomfortably in his twins ship. “Krux...” he called out and she shook her head. “Krux is ok. No need for worry.” she managed and he raised a brow as she squashed herself further into the corner. He looked over at his sister who shook her head, as she had no response to the reasoning why the kell did this even though she could clearly stand to her full height within Mara’s ship.

When they pulled into the emissary dock Mara made her way to greet the Speaker, while he raised one hand to set loose a crow to gather intel on where Ashura was. The crow returned rather swiftly and he was quite surprised. Seemed she was on her way to him. She rushed up to him and he could tell how uneasy she was. She stumbled and fell right into him. She looked up at him with puffy red eyes and he couldn’t help but brush her bangs from her face gently. “Are you faring well, Ashura?” he asked so gently, it surprised even himself. She closed her eyes and leaned into his touch. “No...” She whispered breathlessly and he frowned deeply as he leaned his head down to press his forehead against hers. “Forgive me...” He whispered and she blinked up at him with shock in her eyes. “U-uldren?” she asked and her eyes locked with his own glowing ones. He could see all of the emotions flitting through her silver eyes and he sighed as he caught movement out of the corner of his eyes.

“Act like you hate me. I will explain later, but please follow my lead.” he said and she stared at him oddly, only to feel a familiar blinding light approaching from behind. She stood and took a few steps away from him. “I may some hurtful things, but forgive me...” he said and pleaded in his mind for his sister to come and help him. The dark haired woman got close enough to hear their conversation and he changed his complete demeanor to a rude and uncaring one. “What would you have to talk to me about, half breed?” he spat and he could see the hurt in her eyes. It completely covered her features. “Fine I will leave then.” she snapped back and he was slightly happy that she was playing along. however when she turned to leave, it still stung. He reached to grab her wrist and even Petra was caught off guard by it. She looked back at him with confused eyes, but before he could say anything the other woman was talking to her.

Petra saw what uldren was trying to do so she spoke to the dark haired woman, what she said he couldn’t hear but it made her step away for the moment. “Forgive me...” He whispered and she watched him with gentle silver eyes. “You’ve nothing to apologize for. You’ve done nothing wrong.” She said and he frowned deeper at her. “I suppose in your mind I haven’t done any wrong, but i have.” he said and she was understanding of the hidden meaning behind his words. “I belittled you because i wanted to have my partner back, but I knew she would never return... so when you did I-” he didn’t get to finish what he was saying because his sister swept in and put her fingers to his lips. She gently pried his gentle grasp from Ashura’s wrists and released his hands.

She shot him a look saying she understood the coverup he was trying to pull in front of the other woman, seeing as most guardians in the tower were unaware of the possible betrayal Uldren and Ashura’s meetings could have been classified as. He glanced at Ashura and she nodded slightly, understanding what he was trying to do as well. Relief washed over him and he almost breathed a sigh but it got caught in his throat at her angry words and the picture that was shoved in his face. It was a picture of Kira, Ashura, and their older brother Loki. A soft smile crossed his lips as he realized this was the most recent image he had seen of Kira. “Are you alright brother?” Mara asked and he offered a small nod. “Yes, dear sister... all this has told me... maybe... I do hold these feelings for that odd woman.” He said softly and she smiled at him.

“Then help her brother... clearly you can see she needs it.” she said and he nodded. “I will, but is it wrong if I wish to get to know her better? Then surprise her?” he asked and she smiled at her twin. “Not at all dear brother.” she said softly and offered him her arm so he could link his with hers. She led him away from Petra and the guards only to lead him out in front of the group of guardians. The vanguard stood nearby as Mara took Zavala’s outstretched hand in her smaller hand. “Thank you for allowing me to say good bye to my dearest friend.” She said softly and he nodded as he gently patted the back of her hand. “We felt as if you deserved to know as well, seeing as though she was reborn under your eyes and not ours.” Zavala responded politely and she nodded elegantly.

“Queen Mara... May I ask something?” Zavala asked and she watched him with careful eyes. Uldren felt the other awoken male’s gaze upon him, but he did not dignify the commander with a returned glance, he was searching the crowd for a certain set of silver eyes. When he found them he felt saddened, they were red and puffy and looked as if she had been crying once more. “Brother.” Mara called and he turned to face his sister and Zavala. “Hm?" He had missed their entire conversation. Mara smiled and Zavala seemed slightly concerned when he noticed who Uldren had been looking for. “I will repeat his question brother...” Mara began softly and Uldren watched Zavala carefully.

“If you are meeting with Ashura, do you promise no harm will come to her?” she asked and Uldren blinked at the two of them. He glanced around and most of the crowd had faded away and it was pretty much only them, Ashura, Hinata, and Krux. The last three appeared to be walking away though. “Uldren, should I take your silence as a response?” Zavala asked and Uldren shook his head. “No... my response is not yet uttered.” He mumbled as he watched Ashura limp away. “Do you intend to make her Queen of Kells? Or are you going to turn your back on her when she is no longer use to you?” Zavala asked and Uldren didn’t much care for his tone.

“Since you are asking... I will not hurt her. That is not my intention. I’m not sure what my intentions are, but rest assured. She will know long before the likes of you.” Uldren bit out and Zavala narrowed his eyes at the tall man. Now Zavala was a defining bit shorter than Uldren was, but that didn’t mean the dark haired man was going to intimidate him. “Do not hurt her... or it will be the last thing you do.” Zavala snapped and as much as Uldren didn’t like the threat in itself, his own sister was echoing the threat in his own mind. “I will meet you by the ship sister.” He said and she nodded. He watched as Nina placed a hand on Zavala’s forearm and he looked down at her with soft eyes. Uldren repressed the amused look at Nina, who blushed lightly when she noticed his gaze.

‘And brother... if you begin a relationship with her... keep it a secret from the guardians... they may use her against you.’

He understood why his sister was cautious of the guardians. They could not be trusted until they prove themselves to be worthy. He made his way over to where Petra and the guards were no doubt still right where he had left them. When he approached them Petra looked excited and he knew why. She wanted to know what had come to pass. “Zavala himself asked if I plotted to make Ashura the Queen of Kells.” he said and Petra looked absolutely floored. “What? I mean isn’t that a little soon? I mean you did stalk her for almost an entire year and a half... but...” Petra trailed off and Uldren glared at her. “Rule number one, we do not discuss these things.” he said and she nodded with a smile.

“Oh look, there is lady Sov now.” Petra coughed lightly, causing Uldren to turn to look at the woman who was walking next to his sister. She seemed nervous to see him alone and he wondered why that could be. His sister motioned for Petra and the Guards to follow her and they did. Uldren made his way over to the balcony and sat down in front of the railing. Ashura soon followed suit. They sat in silence, looking up at the afternoon sky as the sun began to set. “Ashura... Do you fear me?“ he asked and she looked over at him. Her eyes scanned over him and he felt her gaze as it trailed over his skin. It burned his senses, but not in a bad way... more of a... nervous kind of way he supposed. “No.” she said softly and he looked down over the city below.

“You understand I am someone to be feared, though... correct?” he asked and she nodded. “Of course... But i don’t think you have ever given me any reason to fear you. Maybe be angry and upset with you, but never once have I feared you.” She whispered softly and he nodded. “I have another question...” He began and she watched him carefully. “When did it finally click that you were scared to help me?” She asked and his head jerked over to her in surprise. “When I realized Kira was already dying too. You tried to save her, but it didn’t work.” She said softly as she plucked grass and threw the small green blades over the railing. “No, I suppose it didn’t.” He sighed and looked out towards the traveler that hovered far above the tower. “What is it like... Having no real fear of death?” He asked and she looked at him with such a saddened gaze that it took his breath away.

“I wish I knew.”

Those words hurt him deeply. They cut so deeply he felt as if he himself were wounded by them. “Would you like to ask me anything?” he asked and she looked over at him. her soft silver eyes clashed with his and he knew she had a question for him. “Are we still friends?” She asked and he looked up to the sky once more. “No... I don’t think we can ever go back...” he said softly and she looked over at him with such a hurt gaze. He didn’t mean to hurt her, but it seemed she didn’t quite understand what he meant. “Ashura... we can never go back to what we used to be... because us being only friends was so long ago I'm not sure of what we are now.” He said and she blinked up at him. He watched her carefully, trying to see if she was beginning to understand, the calm look in her eyes said she seemed like it. It confirmed it when her small fingertips brushed over his larger fingers. Her ghost hovered around her in silence, knowing nothing he could say would change her mind at this point. He wasn’t going to object because the feelings seemed mutual.

The queen approached them and asked if Ashura would like a haircut. Uldren couldn’t help but be amused when the woman jumped at the idea. He sat there for the next thirty minutes or so, just watching his sister, Ashura, and Petra. It felt nice… in all reality. He watched the women and amusement crossed his features when he realized what Petra and Mara had done to Ashura's hair. It was still quite long, but was the mirror opposite of his own hair style. Down to the swooped bangs and shaved side of the head. He could only chuckle in amusement. When he stood to make his leave, Ashura smiled brightly at him and waved. Yes… this was definitely what he wanted. She was what he wanted, for some odd reason.

He glanced over at his sister as they left the tower. The queen only watched him with soft eyes.

“All I want is for you to be happy, dearest brother.”

“And I am grateful, sister.”

Chapter Text

Ashura held a hand to her chest, she knew she shouldn’t be moving around... but she was as stubborn as ever. She made her way over to Holliday, but something caught her eyes and she couldn’t help but stare at the beautiful craft. Hinata was telling her she needed to go to the medical ward and get some help, but Ashura wanted to know what was going on. She stepped forwards and couldn’t help the curses that slipped from her lips. Omnigul had done some serious damage to her. “Ashura... you are not fine... You’re limping, breathing heavily, and it looks like you are burned pretty bad... please seek medical help.” Hinata said, seemingly knowing not to place her hands on Ashura again.

“I’m fine, Hinata. What is not fine is that ship.” Ashura pointed out and Hinata looked at it, but she didn’t seem to understand. “It’s beautiful ain’t it?” Holliday asked when she saw Ashura staring up at it. “This baby is all yours.” Holliday said and Ashura was scared. Fear consumed her being. She was hardly supposed to be communicating with him, much less accepting gifts from him. “What?” Ashura snapped, she knew her fear was getting to her, but she had to figure out if Uldren had lost his damn mind. He shouldn’t be sending her gifts, it wasn’t safe for either of them and they weren’t dating... Well... not yet anyways. She figured once he got to know her romantically he would run too.

“I take it your boo didn’t tell you he was sending this gorgeous baby?” Holliday asked and Ashura looked at her in slight irritation. So it was Uldren’s doing. “What are you talking about Holliday?” She asked, her tone none too pleasing to the blonde woman judging by the look on her face. “Lookie here, don’t get snippy with me. I’m talking about the hunk with the glowing amber eyes. Absolutely gorgeous, that one.” Holliday said and Ashura brushed past her to jump into the ship, all the while Kabr was telling her how it was a bad idea to go there injured and angry. “Silence, Kabr... please... I need silence for once. I can’t breathe, much less think.” She hissed, only to close her eyes and wince as she sat in the pilot seat of the ship. He didn’t say a word, but it seemed he had vanished into hiding, but not within her gauntlets. She supposed he was irate with her so he was going to stay in the ship.

Her breathing was definitely getting harder and harder. Maybe she should have listened to Hinata and Kabr when they told her seek medical attention. She released a sigh as she looked down at her chest plate to see that the balls of arc energy Omnigul had sent at her had burned through her chest armor and now her skin seemed to be... burnt? Melted to her chest piece? She couldn’t tell. All she knew is that it was a dumb decision to do what she had... But then again when was she known for her brilliant ideas? Uh... seemingly never... which was why she was now, most likely on verge of dying but headed towards the reef in a fit of a cross between fear and anger.

She rolled her eyes at herself and her absolutely brilliant ideas and wondered how Uldren would feel about her idiotic ways. The reef came into view and she forced herself to stand and try to make her way out of the ship when it had landed. She saw guards rushing her ship, trying to figure out who was inside, only for a familiar face to come rushing up to the ship when she stepped out. “Ashura! Are you alright?” Petra asked as she rushed to catch her as she jumped from the ship. “No... but I need to see him. What the hell was he thinking?” Ashura managed as Petra helped her towards the doorway to the throne room.

Ashura watched as Petra sent guards to get Uldren and they stood around watching for a moment, before they ran to get him. They only took off running when she had yelled at them angrily. Krux rushed over to lift Ashura into her arms lightly, only to lose grip of her and she hit the ground in front of the door to the throne room. A sense of... relief... yes... it was relief that washed over her when she hit the ground. She felt her body moving, but her breaths were getting shallow and her eyelids heavy. She knew what this feeling was. It was death, her own. She tried her best to smile, but there was an intense pain as the edges of her chest plate were ripped from its place, causing her to see... well in all reality it was a series of blurs of light... like stars or fireworks... Yet much less enjoyable. There was finally silence though... she guessed that was decent enough.

When the darkness began to set in the last thing she saw was a glow of molten gold...

:-:-:-:

Uldren dropped to his knees the moment he had seen her fall. He pulled her all the way up off the step and he rolled her very gently to set her flat on her back. He took her gauntlet and pulled up her inventory screen. His eyes scanned through her things swiftly. He had to act fast. This damnable, infuriating, stubborn woman. What the hell had she gotten into this time? “Petra, where did she come from?” he asked as he decrypted her medical kit. He set the large box on the ground and began rifling through it. His eyes jolted up to her and she jumped in surprise. “Oh... um I don’t know.” Petra said, only for his eyes to land on the kell, who couldn’t contain her own tears.

What were those tears for? Did she fear losing Ashura? He didn’t know for sure... his eyes flicked back to the white haired woman before him and he took a slight breath, only to run his fingers around the burnt edges of her armor. ‘No actual skin burns visible as of yet, but there may be some under the armor.’ he thought to himself as he braced himself with one hand on her chest plate. He took a deep breath and pulled swiftly, tearing the chest plate completely off of her. The last bit of movement from her was her body jolting up in a silent scream, her foggy unfocused eyes rolling up into her head. He reached into her pack for gauze and the herbal remedies she had made to help heal them. He eyed her undershirt, seeing little to no damage on it, so he lifted her and pulled her hunter armor completely off her chest.

She was left in a tight black sleeveless shirt that was left only partially singed do to whatever had hurt her. Whatever happened it had completely melted her tough armor completely. He apologized to her in his head half heartedly before he sliced right up through the black shirt, revealing burns beneath the thin shirt. He briefly wondered what the hell that undershirt was made of for the burns to seep through but not destroy it, but then he noticed the lack of moment of her chest. His eyes widened and his fingers shot to the nape of her neck, feeling for a pulse.

There was none.

He pushed her arms out to her sides and he clasped his hands together, one on top of the other in the center of her chest. He did just as she had taught him. He had never had to actually use what she had taught him until now, so all in all it was a little startling. He kept pressing and counting in his own mind. He had to save her... this damnable woman. He tilted her head back and breathed two breaths into her lungs, seeing her chest rise and fall each time, but not on its own. He kept this up for maybe five... ten minutes? Before he caught sight of movement out of the corner of his eyes.

He looked up and saw the strange woman from before. “If you or any of your strange abilities can save her... do so now.” he said and she stood there in shock. It was as if she couldn’t move and he frowned as he tried to give two more breaths to her. Electricity crackled from the strange woman’s hands and he swiftly reached up and grabbed her hands, placing them down on Ashura’s chest where the jolt of arc energy rushed through her. He reached down to feel for a pulse but before he could touch her he was surprised by her movement. Her eyes shot open and tears fell from them as she arched her back and clawed at her throat, trying to breathe. When she finally caught her breath and calmed down, she looked around her.

“Damn you Marie, don’t you ever do that again...” he muttered softly, thinking they hadn’t heard him, but both of the silver eyed women were watching him with much different expressions. Hinata was confused, while Ashura was indignant. He sighed deeply and punched her over the head lightly. “You dumb little girl.” he seethed and she glared up at him. “You didn’t have to save me dickhead.” she snapped back and he scowled at her. “Pathetic human.” he snapped at her and he saw the amusement in her eyes. She fell into a slight coughing fit, but snapped back just as flawlessly. “You’re the pathetic one, I mean you kissed me for god’s sake. That desperate, are we?” She asked but he witheld his amused look as he dumped her out of his hold.

He stood and slowly dusted himself off, as if she had dirt or something on her that would offend him. “Marie.” he spat down at her, his eyes playful. “Uldren.” she shot back, but a small smile crossed her lips as she stared up at him. He wondered if this woman knew what hell she had stepped into the moment she treated him just like he was anyone else. She treated him like he was just... another person. Not royalty, which the rest of the awoken found appalling at first however, he enjoyed that she was carefree around him. “Thank you...” she said softly and he shook his head and pointed at the dark haired woman who was watching the two of them in utter confusion.

He thought briefly of conversing with the two longer, but he was getting bored with the conversation rather swiftly. “Up, woman.” he said as he gently tucked his hands under her armpits to pull her to her feet. She had quite the adverse reaction to this, seeing as that damnable metal leg came swinging at him. “To the medical ward with you, disruptive woman.” he muttered and she stared up at him. He heard the other woman laugh lightly as he trudged the younger woman to the awoken infirmary. He had to repress a chuckle, seeing the actual height difference was... amusing to say the least. He placed his hand in her lower back and pushed slightly, causing her to stumble forwards in front of him.

“Hurry up.” He chuckled and she looked up at him with her cheeks puffed out at him. When he rounded the corner to the medical bay, his twin was already sitting beside the bed waiting. “Sister.” he greeted and Ashura bowed lightly to the other white haired woman. “Ashura, get in this bed. Now.” the queen demanded and the shorter woman scurried to the bed and got in it. He released a deep chuckle that caused both his sister and Ashura to look over at him in surprise. He blinked over at her and the pure joy he saw in her eyes made him feel uneasy. He couldn’t describe it because it was new... her silver eyes felt like they could see through him and he shook his head to clear his mind. He sat in the chair opposite of his sister, but still close to the bed.

He sat down while Mara had the doctors come in and out of the room and observe Ashura from head to toe. He propped his head on his fist and slipped his eyes shut. He figured he deserved a nap after dealing with that stressful woman in the bed beside him...

:-:-:

Ashura watched him as he got comfortable in the chair, only to prop his head on his hand and drift off soon enough. She watched him for a moment before turning to the group of awoken doctors that had come into the room. She was slightly uneasy, seeing as Uldren said they didn’t have very many trained medical personnel. She looked over to the queen for confirmation, only to see the woman inspecting her nails. “Don’t fret, Ashura... these are Awoken trained by the tower.” she said softly and Ashura nodded. She knew her basics of medical care, and she had taught them to Uldren... She was not about to be worked on by someone Uldren had taught medical skills he barely understood to... No offense to him though... she just wasn’t going to have it.

“Ashura...” The queen called to her after about an hour of the awoken inspecting the join of her leg and whispering amongst each other. Ashura glanced over at the older woman with worry deep in her gut. “Yes?” she asked softly, seeing that Uldren was now discussing something with the doctors. His face was grim and it was causing her heart to race. Could they not help her? Was she going to die? She closed her eyes and tried to control her rapid heartbeat. Maybe it wasn’t so bad, but that nagging fear was causing her to hyperventilate. Her eyes fluttered as she tried to catch her breath. Her eyes widened in panic as she realized she couldn’t breathe. She began gasping for air and it only forced her into dry heaving.

The queen jolted up and rolled her face down and slapped the palm of her hand into her back roughly. “Get a bucket.” she demanded and the doctors scrambled around the room. Before Ashura could stop it, black sludge erupted from her lips. It splattered all over the floor and the bucket they had rushed to place. Air re-entered Ashura’s lungs and she closed her eyes, trying to calm herself down once more. Her throat burned, her chest ached, and her mind was panicked. “Well I guess that solves one of the problems we were concerned with.” Uldren sighed and she looked up at him with concerned eyes.

“You had a buildup of oil mixed with blood that was seeping into your lungs. It was starting to clot.” He sighed with his arms crossed over his chest. “They have contacted the tower and you will be returning to them, but not yet. Sakura will be waiting on you there to clear your system of the oils as much as she can. Until then, we are working on a temporary cybernetic leg that will not cause you anymore harm. We have one as a prototype that we are planning on trying to transplant onto you... but that raises another concern.” he sighed and pinched the bridge of his nose.

“What’s wrong?” she asked and he pulled the hand that was over his eyes to rest it back on the arm that was still across his chest. “Eris Morn is a fool.” he spat and she looked at him with wide eyes. “Wait... how did you-” “Ashura... Nina has been with her from the start. Yes, Eris saved your life, but she has made it critical that I remove a larger portion of your thigh before we can add the new limb.” he said and she looked down to her leg to where they had pulled her hunter pants off to reveal her skin tight shorts. They stopped two inches above the metallic join of skin to leg, which was about five inches from her hip bone itself.

“So you are saying that... you have to remove more of my thigh?” she asked softly, staring at the two inches of angry reddened skin that was above the metal of her leg. She saw true sadness in his eyes as he nodded. “Yeah, but the prototype and the connection plate won’t need much alteration to suit the length of your other leg in length.” He said and she nodded. “So... how long has this limb been in the works?” she asked and he glanced at her from the corner of his eyes as he removed the leg from its current connection plate, which caused her to wince slightly.

“It began its progress in the early stages of our meetings, after our argument over why you wanted to be my friend. After my accusation.” he said and her silver eyes hardened on him, which caused him to look at her curiously. “Who built it?” She asked, she felt like she already knew the answer but she wanted him to actually say it. Her thoughts drifted back to when he said the other person who could help her was a murderer as well. Then her thoughts went to how he had acted that time on the moon, so wary and ashamed. “Then...” she began seeing his hesitation in answering as confirmation.

“How are you a murderer?” she asked and the queen was on her feet instantly, ready to defend her brother within a moments notice. Uldren stopped everything he was doing with the connection plate of her leg. The anger and betrayal in his eyes made her heart ache. He seemed to truly regret what he was going to say. “I killed guardians.” he said and she furrowed her brows at him. She withheld her confusion and slight anger because she didn’t know why. “Petra took the blame for it of course, and I am grateful... but it still doesn’t take away from the fact that I murdered them on the moon.” He said as he crossed his arms over his chest.

She knew he was getting defensive and was going to stop talking soon, so she had to get it out of him one way or another. “Why? Why did those guardians have to die?!” she snarled and he glared at her and she kept going, kept pressing him. Pissing off the queen in the process, and him as well, but she wanted to know. Eventually he slammed his hands on the railing of her medical bed and cut her off. “I was trying to save them dammit!” he snarled and she crossed her arms over her chest softly. “It was an accident and I was trying to save you damnable guardians!” he snapped once more and she listened intently.

“The hive were closing in and it was the lives of the few for the lives of the many. I had no choice.” he said that part softly and the queen was staring at her with such enraged eyes. Ashura knew she was about to release said anger on her, but she smiled softly. “Then why couldn’t you tell me?” she asked, which caused the queen to realize why she had pressed him so hard. The queen understood she was trying to figure out why, but she as well knew that Uldren would be guarded and highly defensive over the matter. The surprise in Uldren’s eyes was definitely new to her. She sat up and tried to move, but it hurt to move the stump of her left leg.

“Uldren... We guardians know sacrifice. It is what makes us who we are. Why we are so willing to die. Most of them don’t die permanent deaths... so they are considered brave. As the Speaker has told me more often than not, bravery breeds sacrifice. We go out there every day expecting the risks and taking them on with willing hearts. Me... not so much because if I die too many times, I die permanently.” She whispered and he crossed his arms over his chest. “So, no. I think of you no differently. Some of the guardians may hate you for things you have done in your past... but I cannot currently find it in myself to hate you. You are genuinely trying to understand. You are trying to help me even though you thought I was trying to use you.” She said and he tilted his head to the side with a raised brow.

“You done being all sappy yet? It's disgusting.” he muttered and she narrowed her eyes at him. “Look here asshole I was just trying to say I understood.” she snapped and the queen laughed lightly when he smirked at her. “Of course you do...” he said and she rolled her eyes. “I don’t understand you. I can’t tell if you like me, or like bothering me.” She hissed and he smirked. “Oh, dear... you wont like me very much after I do this.” He said and that was when she realized he had put a tourniquet on the upper part of her thigh during the time she was yelling at him.

“Don’t you dare.” she hissed and he just smirked at her. “I’ve already deactivated the artificial nerves.” he said and she grabbed the railing of the bed, only for the doctors to very swiftly strap her arms down, being sure to remove her mechanical arms before she could use them against them. “You bastard I swear on your life I will never forgive you if you do this!” she snapped and the queen made her exit from the room. Ashura was in tears now. “I’m begging you... please don’t...” she pleaded and he looked at her slightly apologetically before the doctors surrounded him on each side, a tray in hand on one side to catch the connector. The other side closest to the limb had medical supplies to stop the bleeding and remove the extra tissue.

The closer doctors applied as much local anesthetic as they could to minimize her pain, but she knew it wasn’t going to help as much as she would hope. Kabr suddenly appeared beside her and they exchanged glances. “Look here you little flying bastard you better get me out of this!” she hissed in both fear and anger but he just hovered over to Uldren’s side and was observing what they were about to do. “Someone please help me...”She whimpered just before Uldren slipped his fingers up to the edge of the connector and tugged slightly. Which didn’t hurt as much as she thought it would, but it was sending her into a panic, he was only doing that to get his fingers adjusted so he wouldn’t lose grip. She bit her lip and prepared herself as much as she could before he pulled it off.

She closed her eyes and clutched the bars as tightly as she could and she waited. And waited. She cracked her eyes open when she heard the ‘tink’ of metal on metal and she looked at him incredulously. Upon seeing her bewildered look he laughed, genuinely laughed. His deep laughter caused her face to heat up and her cheeks to burn deep red. The unusual sight of mirth in his eyes was different to her. She was actually crying now. He KNEW the anesthetic was going to work. Tears flowed over her cheeks as she rubbed her eyes in embarrassment. “You bastard!” She managed as she rubbed her eyes more.

“Now... I think I have my vengeance for you yelling at me when you could have just told me you knew it was me who could help you. Also, you could have just asked why I was a murderer if you assumed that much.” He said with an amused tone and a slight shrug. She glared at him with puffy eyes and trembling lips. “That is NOT something you just ask about, you asshole!” she snarled and he just shrugged at her with amused eyes. “Sometimes I can’t stand you.” She snarled and he smirked at her. “Well clearly you can stand me enough to want to sleep with me.” He said and she choked on her breath. She stared at him with wide eyes and her mouth agape.

“Oh what? You thought I didn’t know?” he chuckled with an amused look. “Actually, no you are full of shit.” she denied and he just crossed his arms over his chest as he sat on the edge of her bed, the medical team wrapping up the stump of her left leg. “Clearly you don’t think your face betrays you. Why else would I say it seemed like you didn’t hate me as much as you let on?” he asked and she blushed darkly and looked away from him. “Be silent.” she hissed softly and he chuckled.

“So, do you just find me attractive, or do you actually want a relationship with me?” he asked in amusement and she glared at him. “I am sure as hell not going to answer that now. Especially after the fear you just put me through.” She hissed with a deep blush on her face. He just stood with a smirk and brushed the hair out of her face gently. “Well get ready, ‘Sweetheart’ you’re spending the next week with me because you are getting a new leg.” he taunted and she flopped backwards onto the bed. “Fuck me...” she hissed out and he turned to her with raised brows. “Literally or figuratively?” he asked with a sarcastic tone and she rolled to glare at the wall. “Get out.” she grumbled and he shrugged as he left. “Your loss.” he mused as he walked out the door.

“A week? I may die before someone comes to rescue me.” she whimpered as she laid flat on her back once more. “To be completely honest, Ashura... you asked for this.” Petra laughed from the doorway. “You could have just accepted the gift and moved on but no... you had to come see him. You didn’t realize there was this smart ass side of him, did you?” she asked and Ashura shook her head. “No... I didn’t. Its good to know he isn’t just a hard ass all the time though.” she sighed and Petra took the seat beside her. Petra crossed one leg over the other in a manner similar to how the queen sat and she looked over at her. Ashura took the time to notice that there was a book in her hand. It was a black bound book with gold trimming and the eye of Osiris on the cover in gold. “A book of Osiris?” Ashura asked pointing at the book.

“Yeah, I thought you would enjoy this. This is the one where he talks about-” “The Queen of Kells, am I right?” Ashura asked and Petra looked shocked, like Ashura wasn’t supposed to know about the Queen of Kells. “Yes...” She responded slowly and Ashura nodded. “Do you all think this is meant to be me as well? Am I supposed to be some heroic queen that saves the tower or the reef or whatever?” Ashura asked bitterly and Petra looked crestfallen. “Ashura... The real Queen of Kells doesn’t save the tower, or the reef, or the fallen...” She began softly and Ashura furrowed her brows and looked over at Petra, trying to read her to figure any little hint that would reveal her thoughts. “Then who does the Queen of kells save?” she asked and Petra looked around for anyone that could be listening in.

“Ashura... I think you should read this.” she said and handed Ashura the book. “You need to read it, because not very many people have read the real one. The one Uldren has read was the fake one, while the queen and I have read this one. It is important. Believe me on this one. The Lucky Seven are mentioned in this book as well.” Petra whispered softly and Ashura looked at her in confusion. “Petra...” Ashura began and Petra offered a small smile. “How important is this book?” she asked and Petra smiled. “We never thought it held any truth until the Lucky seven arrived. We thought it was all ramblings of a madman.” She mused softly.

“I’m just hoping you really are the Queen of Kells because we need you to be.” She whispered and Ashura nodded. “I don’t think I could be... but I will read up on it.” she whispered and looked down at the book. “What page do I start at?” Ashura asked and Petra opened the book to the page number she would begin reading on. “It is very cryptic and hard to understand, but I think you will understand it because you are a follower of Eris Morn.” she said and Ashura nodded. “The part of the Queen of Kells is short and straight to the point, but... I think you will understand.” She said and Ashura nodded as she glanced over the page.

It really was short, about a page and a half long, but she could read it fairly easily. It seemed to be a message of sorts. “Could you give your interpretation on it?” Petra asked and Ashura nodded as she scanned over the page. As she took in the information, she couldn’t really understand the importance of it. A lot of it was talking about a woman of white who spoke to the fallen, which yeah... could be taken as her. However, she couldn’t understand anything about the Infinite Forest... what was that? She scanned down the other page and it talked about the death of a twin, but not Ashura’s twin. The twin of a Queen. At this part, Ashura looked over to Petra, who knew she had found the one cryptic clue that would panic even the queen.

‘The death of a twin. Not at the hands of war... not at the hands of an enemy, but rather of his own fault. The mistake was made, and the life can’t be returned. It is up to the Queen of kells now. For I have seen it with my own eyes that this woman of snow saves this man of dark. It all relies on her choice though... Should she decide to save him of his fate... The fate of all fools... She must be wary of all choices. If the Queen of Kells has any doubt, she must come to me. Hopefully before the twin seals his fate... and hers.’

Ashura set the book down and closed it. She could see how they thought it might be her, but she definitely knew it wasn’t. She glanced over at Petra who had closed the door and sat on the bed beside her. “What do you think?” She asked and Ashura looked down at her leg, the now slightly shorter stump appearing so strange to her. “He will die.” She whispered and her heart clenched, she didn’t want him to die. Even though they bickered back and forth, she genuinely enjoyed his company. He seemed to genuinely worry about her as well, seeing as though he created a prototype leg for her even though she kept pushing him away.

“Petra... I don’t want him to die, but I don’t ever think he could love me. I know he cares, even if it isn’t always shown... but... I don’t think I am willing to subject myself to something that couldn’t be. I mean, he is a Prince... I’m a guardian medic who can’t even help herself.” She sighed and Petra smirked. “I genuinely think that is what he likes about you though. You have no true ties to royalty, so he won’t have to either.” She mused and Ashura rolled her eyes. “I think you are all just trying to delude him into getting a girlfriend so he will quit being so overprotective over the queen.” Ashura grumbled and Petra laughed.

“Ashura, you have to remember you are the one who started all of this.” Kabr said and Ashura looked at the ghost who had been silent up until this point. “What are you implying?” she asked and he hovered around the two of them. “Remember that time he showed up on a mission and you two decided to spar? The first time he showed up after the incident in the reef where you had him pinned to the floor?” Kabr asked, she could hear the amusement in his tone, which Petra heard as well and looked at her in surprise.

“You caught him off guard and managed to pin him down?” she asked with an amused look. Ashura nodded and Petra laughed. “How many other times has he lost while sparring with you?” She asked and Ashura thought it over and blinked over at the highly amused woman. “At least ten... why?” Ashura was clearly confused now. Petra laughed and shook her head. “I just want you to know you definitely started his infatuation.” Petra said as she crossed her arms over her chest, the amused smirk lingering on her lips.

“What are you talking about?” Ashura pleaded and the awoken woman shook her head. “Uldren has never lost... to anyone. Especially not someone younger and so much shorter than he is.” Petra mused and Ashura deadpanned at the woman. Ashura took a deep breath and clasped her hands together tightly in front of her. “So basically, what started all of this was... he got a hard on cause a little defenseless looking lady whooped his ass?!” She hissed softly, her eyes narrowed at the woman before her. “Trust me, I am as surprised as you are.” Petra said and Ashura shook her head and rolled to face the wall.

“If I knew it was that damn easy to possibly get an attractive boyfriend I would have whooped an attractive guys ass sooner.” she grumbled as Petra stood from her place on the bed. “Well, I should return to my post. Rest well Ashura, you will need it.” Petra mused as she left the room. Ashura stared up at the wall for a minute before she pulled the blanket tightly around her and closed her eyes. She might as well sleep, it wasn’t like she was going to walk away from here...

:-:-:_Elsewhere_:-:-:

Cayde was panicking. It had been days since he had seen his favorite student. He was pacing back and forth and he was beginning to stress over her. What if she was hurt? Or worse. He couldn’t calm the ticking of his mechanical heart. Yes... Exo have hearts too. They worked in the exact same manner as a human heart, except they pumped oil and whatnot through their system instead of blood. The exo woman sitting on the table staring at him seemed amused that he was so panicked. As if it wasn’t bad enough she had woken up... but now Ashura was missing and he couldn’t find her.

He glared at the exo woman he had been hiding for the longest time. This woman aggravated him to no end. “What woke you up anyways?” he growled at her, getting more and more irate at the tapping of her foot. “You should have known you needed more than just that little bit to hold me for more than a year and a half. Where are my friends?” She asked and he crossed his arms and sighed. “I don’t know, and that is kind of the damn issue.” he grumbled and she shrugged. “Now let me try to find my student, and keep your damn mouth shut for the love of Osiris.” he grumbled and she laughed lightly.

“Hell yeah I love Osiris. “ She chuckled lowly and he glared over at her. “Elkin, control that woman.” he growled and the ghost looked from Cayde to his own guardian who he was currently annoyed with. “What all do you remember from your last life anyways?” he grumbled as he continued pacing. “Not much... everything is fuzzy. All I really remember is when I asked for your help. When we went to Bray facility... I dont remember much other than I was a titan and asking you for help.” she sighed and began kicking her legs from atop the table once more. He frowned and repressed a sigh.

“So... I am all you remember?” he asked and she nodded. “Great. You Remember being a titan, but you are now a hunter. Forget everything you knew about being a titan.” he ordered and she nodded and began tapping on her gauntlets to erase those memories. Before he could actually stop her, she jerked and a spark escaped her. She shook her head and he looked over at her with his jaw agape and his posture screaming ‘Are you dumb?’ “Uh... I wasn’t being literal...” he muttered and she blinked over at him in confusion. He sighed and began pacing once more.

“Cayde.” Ikora called and he ran over to her to grab her by the shoulders. “Please tell me you know something?!” he pleaded and she looked at him oddly. “Yes... please let go...” she managed, discomfort clear in her tone. “Nina of the reef has come bearing news.” She said and he hugged her tightly picking her up and spinning in a circle. “Oh thank you, thank you, thank you!” He cheered and she eyed him oddly, then her gaze landed on the exo sitting on the table. “You are the new exo.” she greeted and introduced herself. “I’m Misra-” she began but Cayde cut her off. “Yeah... yeah... yeah... enough of that Ashura. Location. NOW.” he demanded and the two women looked at him like he had lost his mind. Zavala strolled in and his features were irate, that much you could tell.

The woman chasing behind him was clearly sad, fearful even. Cayde couldn’t understand why she seemed to be scared, this was Nina. The woman who had had a crush on Zavala since the day she landed in the tower eight years ago. It seemed that everyone could tell she was in love with him other than Zavala himself. “Commander please...” she begged and Zavala held one hand up to silence her. “How could you betray us like this?!” he snapped and she cowered away from him slightly. “Please... it wasn’t my intention...” She sobbed and he fisted his hands on the table. “But you did and that is the issue.” he snapped and Ikora cleared her throat. “Zavala, you are being irrationally angry. You should know better than anyone that she has had your back more times than you could possibly count. She would not betray us, perhaps she was being used or is a double agent. Do not yell at her because you feel betrayed by her.” She commanded and Zavala and Ikora were staring each other down.

“Nina, where is Ashura. Let them have their little spat.” Cayde demanded and she looked over at him in surprise. “Cayde! She is in the reef.” She said and he cocked his head to the side. “What? Why?” he asked and She smiled, despite the tears that were drying on her cheeks. “My Prince is helping her.” She said and he looked at her in surprise. “What?!” Zavala asked sharply and the woman cowered again. “She went to see him, damn her.” Cayde sighed and Zavala flattened his hands out on the table. His whole demeanor seemed to change in an instant. “I promised Kira I would keep Ashura safe, and I don’t feel like Ashura is safe with that man.” Zavala sighed as he stood to his full height. “I doubt whoever this prince is would feel safe with little Nina there being near you either. I mean she was doing her job and you just chewed her head off.” Misra said with her arms crossed over her chest.

The amused tone of voice the woman once held was gone and a commanding aura was in its place. Zavala turned to face her and he approached her with curious eyes. “What is your name?” he asked and she watched him carefully. “Misra... Misra Belle.” She said and he frowned. “I thought you were someone else. Your voice sounded so familiar...” he grumbled and she looked from him to Cayde who shrugged and shook his head. “Either way. You are out of line as well... Nina.” Zavala called and she looked up at him, fear of being scolded once more gripping her entire being. “Forgive me, we will speak more of this in private.” he said and she nodded.

“Do you make it a habit of yelling at everyone associated with the reef?” Cayde asked and Zavala sighed and shook his head. “Only those associated with that... murderer.” He said and Cayde watched him oddly, not understanding what Zavala was referring to. “Well... either way. When can I have my Ashura back?” he asked and Nina laughed lightly. “I’m afraid it will be in a few days. Prince Uldren has been working very hard to help her, but she doesn’t seem to be taking to the new limb as well as Uldren had hoped.” She sighed and Cayde narrowed his eyes at her. She was lying about something and he was going to find out what.

“Nina... I’m bored. Wanna go patrol the moon?” Misra asked, catching his attention, but before he could stop the exo and titan they were gone. “Damn that woman.” He grumbled and Ikora laughed softly. “Great, you have an exo version of Ashura now, except seemingly a little less... angry.” “Yeah yeah laugh it up. At least I can handle them.” he grumbled and Zavala shot him a look. “Are you sure about that?” he asked and Cayde huffed at him. “Whatever.”

:-:-:

Ashura looked over at the man tinkering with her leg... while it was attached to her. “What are you doing now?” she sighed and he looked up at her with an unamused look. “Look here. It isn’t like I am particularly enjoying myself like this either, Ashura.” he grumbled and she smirked down at him. He had been nothing but bothersome and demanding while working on her leg so it was her turn to be bothersome. “I thought you said this would only take a week.” She complained and he glared up at her. “I am starting not to like you.” He growled at her and she smirked wider. “Oh, dear, as if you could hate me... You find it so attractive that I can handle you.” She whispered to him as she fluffed his hair with her hand.

He glared up at her once more and she couldn’t help but feel so amused that she could bother him so easily. “You are conceited if you think I wasn’t going easy on you. You winning had nothing to do with you having any skill it was just me pitying you.” He growled out and she almost got mad, but she knew he was just trying to make her mad. She jerked her leg to the right, sending all his tools flying. “You little shit.” he growled as he reached to pick them back up. “If you don’t want me to put the breaker in to allow you to switch from arc to solar, I won’t. I mean it will only be your fault if you fry yourself.” he grunted as he gathered his tools.

“I’m hungry Uldren.” she sighed and he looked over at her with exhausted eyes. “Woman... are you never not hungry?” he asked and she smiled sheepishly. “I can’t help it if I am already feeling a little better.” she said and he sighed once more. He stood and offered a hand to her, which she took gently. He lifted her off the ground and she looked down to wiggle her toes with a small smile on her lips, it was the little things. “When am I going to get my own clothes rather than your shirts or the queens clothes?” she asked and he shrugged. “When you go home.” she looked at him dejectedly and he looked at her with raised brows. “What?” he asked and she scowled at him. “So eager to get rid of me, are you?” she asked and it actually stung a little.

“Of course not, you do need to go home at some point. This isn’t your home. We aren’t lovers. We have some sort of... odd relationship going here, but nothing that warrants you abandoning your home and friends for me... yet.” He said with a smirk and a slightly sarcastic tone but she just rolled her eyes. “You are weird.” She sighed as he placed a hand on her lower back to keep her steady as she got used to the mechanics of her new cybernetic leg. “This is so much different than an exo leg.” she said and he nodded. “It is supposed to be. And I don’t understand why no one warned you of the dangers of using that leg for so long.” He sighed and she looked up at him curiously.

“Why are you so mean to other guardians?” she asked and he looked down at her with a raised brow. “I suppose my distaste for them stems from their distaste for my twin and I.” he said and she watched him carefully as he led her to his room and sat her at his desk. “Wait here. I will find someone to bring you something to eat.” he said and swept out the room, his ragged cloak swishing behind him like feathers. She looked around the room for any reason he had such a crow-like appearance. Her eyes caught movement in the corner of the room and she held out her hand to beckon the creature to her. The creature tilted its small head this way and that, watching her for a moment before it jumped down to land on her wrist.

It was a crow.

Her eyes widened in realization as she thought back to all the times Uldren had found her on her missions. Black feathers swished overhead and they watched her so carefully. Surveillance crows... “I see... That’s why...” she whispered and stroked the bird’s lifelike feathers. Those beady little exo eyes stared back at her. “That’s why what?” he urged and she spun to face him in surprise, the bird jumping from her wrist to fly over to his shoulder as if being beckoned by its master. “Leader of crows.” she said and he watched her with interested eyes. “You must have more. I mean... I have seen more than one following me around.” she said and he sat on his bed.

“Are you concerned with your privacy?” he asked and she rolled her eyes. “Well I mean now I see most likely you have already seen me naked, so what else do I have to lose?” she asked in amusement and he chuckled lightly. “Well there isn’t much to see there anyways.” he said and she stared at him in both shock and anger. “You prick.” she snarled. “Now I’m going to have insecurity issues!” she snarled and he chuckled. “I’m surprised you didn’t before, I mean a full quarter of you is gone.” He sighed and she glared at him as he stood and strolled ever closer. “You are an ass.” she grumbled and he raised a brow at her as he reached to grasp her face gently in one hand.

He carefully turned her face this way and that, searching for something it seemed. She couldn’t tell what he was looking for but she was getting nervous as his glowing eyes roamed over her face. She opened her mouth to ask him something but he turned away from her and left the room. What the hell was that? She grumbled to herself. He was so confusing and she couldn’t understand what the hell was going on with him lately. Sometimes he would flirt with her and others he would just be a smart ass and walk away. She crossed her arms over her chest with a huff as she spun in his chair. Petra entered moments later and watched as she spun in the chair happily. “Enjoying ourselves are we?” she asked and Ashura stopped spinning to face her.

“Yeah, I suppose so.” She sighed and Petra sat the food down for her. Ashura looked at it oddly. “What is it?” she asked and Petra shrugged. “Something Uldren likes to make. So... Yeah... Have fun with that because I don’t know what is in there.” She sighed and Ashura looked at her with saddened eyes. “Petra... have I done something wrong?” she asked and Petra looked at her with confused eyes. “What do you mean?” she asked and Ashura frowned. “I feel like I have done something wrong.” She said and Petra shook her head. “No, not you... it’s just... the Fallen seem to be restless lately and Uldren and the Queen are concerned.” She said and Ashura nodded. “I see. I thought I was being a problem.” She sighed and Petra smirked at her.

“You are.” Petra laughed and Ashura looked over at her in shock as she popped one of the bite size pieces in her mouth. “I mean... You are kicking Uldren’s tools all over, distracting him, and making the queen fret for the supply of food here. I am surprised you don’t like... weigh as much as a cabal Centurian.” She said and Ashura stared at her in shock. “That was really mean and I wanna go home now.” Ashura said and Petra just laughed. “Oh you know you still love me.” Petra said and Ashura stared at her blankly. “Are you sure about that.” She grumbled and Petra smirked at her. “Of course I do. Who else would I blame this on?” Ashura asked and Petra looked at her oddly. “Blame me for what?” Petra asked, but as soon as she did, Ashura threw herself from the chair as footsteps came down the hallway.

Upon hearing the thump the footsteps fell faster. Ashura reached up and spun the chair. Petra stared at her in shock. “You little shit.” She cursed at her as Uldren rushed into the room. “What the hell happened here?” He asked as he crouched beside Ashura to help her up from the floor. “I was eating and she surprised me... I fell from your chair... I'm sorry.” “Look here! Uldren I Swear on my life.” She began and Uldren rolled his eyes. “Look Ashura, if you wanted me to come back that bad, you shouldve just called.” He chuckled and Petra smirked at her. As Uldren tossed Ashura’s arms over his shoulders she smirked at Petra. “I still got what I wanted though.” She said playfully.

“And what is that?” Uldren asked as he set Ashura on his bed. Petra watched the two with mild interest. “Look guys... if this starts getting dirty i just want you to know the crows are here.” She pointed out and Uldren smirked. “I don’t think I would mind a crowd.” He spoke in such a sultry voice it startled Ashura. She watched as he leaned closer to her. She could feel his breath on her lips and her heart fluttered slightly. He smirked at her and leaned away. “Gather your few things, your friends are here.” He said as he tucked his hands in his pockets and strolled from the room.

Ashura glared at his back as he left. “Bastard.” She hissed and Petra laughed. “I have never seen him like that before. I think you are good for him.” She said and offered Ashura a hand, but when the white haired woman reached for it Petra pulled it away, causing her to stumble out of the bed. “That’s for trying to make Uldren think I dropped you.” She said playfully and Ashura grinned at her. “You remind me of my sister.” She sighed and Petra smiled. “Then you could be my unofficial sister.” Petra offered and offered a hand to Ashura for real this time. Ashura took it and Petra helped her steady herself.

“Thank you, Petra.” She whispered and Petra offered a small smile. “Of course, Ashura. You are helping us out a great deal as well. So thank you as well. I thought it might be easier to adjust here if you had a friend other than Uldren.” She said and Ashura nodded as they walked down the hallway leading to the docking bay. Krux stood waiting for her beside a fallen dressed in green. “Ashura... Krux happy to see.” she said and Ashura smiled at her. “Good to see you too Krux.” She said and Krux shoved the green clad fallen out in front of her. “This Variks.” She introduced and Ashura limped over to him and offered a hand to him to shake.

“You are... A strange guardian.” he said and she nodded. “So I have been told.” She sighed in Eliksni, catching him off guard. He looked from her to Krux who nodded. “I see... Enlightening to meet you.” he said and grasped her hand within his own. “Stay safe, Queen of Kells. We are going to need you soon enough.” He said softly in Eliksni and she stared at him in surprise as he and Krux made their way back over to their area where they seemed to discuss things amongst themselves. She turned to see the queen approaching her and she bowed to the woman lightly. “Ashura... Take this beacon. If you are ever in trouble, activate it and I will send someone for you. Farewell for now, Sister.” she said softly and grasped Ashura‘s forearm in a sort of salute. Ashura gripped hers back gently, taken aback by the kindness of the queen.

“Gosh Damn that woman is hot.” Ashura and the queen looked up in surprise, the voice catching them off guard. “Misra, no. Pick a side. You can’t Like older men and relatively young women as well.” Her ghost grumbled and Ashura raised a brow at the exo woman and her ghost. “Farewell, my queen.” Ashura said as she turned to make her way over to the exo and Nina, who stood behind her with a sheepish look. “Forgive me my queen.” Nina called and Mara shook her head as she continued to stroll away.

“Alrighty you four-armed weirdo, up you go.” Misra said as she grabbed the shorter woman by the mechanical arm swiftly, causing an electrical discharge between the two that caused Ashura‘s vision to go dark as she crumpled to the floor.

“Damn it Misra.” was the last thing she heard.

:-:-:_ A week later_:-:-:

“Ashura, How are you feeling?“ Cayde asked as her silver eyes landed on him. “How do you think I am doing?” She grumbled as she made her way into the vanguard room. “Soooo... I see you met Misra.” He offered and she glared at him. “Yeah... you think?“ She huffed as she pointed at the burnt circuitry of her mechanical arms. The arms moved well enough it seemed, but they were definitely toast. “Soooo... do you think you’d be up for a strike with me?” He asked and she narrowed her eyes at him. “Who is the third member of the team?” she asked and he scratched the back of his head.

“Ok I promise she wont touch your arms again. That was a fluke.” He assured her and she crossed her arms over her chest. “Absolutely not.” She hissed and he watched her oddly. “Why not.” he challenged and she glared at him. “She zapped the hell out of me, and she’s some odd vex exo.” She snapped and Cayde sighed and put a hand over his face. “Rest assured, I know. Zavala caught her with a bottle of radiolaria.” he said and Ashura looked at him like he was insane. “You are joking right? She is clearly of vex make, so what the hell is she doing here?” she asked and he scratched his head sheepishly.

“I made her?” he said questioningly and she stared at him with her jaw agape. “What were you thinking Cayde?” She sighed and he shrugged. “I built the body but the person inhabiting it is completely out of my hands... literally. I can’t touch her cause radiolaria is gross. Ans i think she might be radioactive because she glows sometimes.” he said and Ashura rubbed her eyes. Ashura looked over at the woman who just entered the room. “I would... just like to be friends...” she said softly and Ashura sighed. “Ugh. Fine. Just please don’t touch my arms again.” She said and Misra cheered in delight.

“What is the strike on?” She asked and Cayde had an excited look to his posture. This couldn’t be good.

And it wasn’t. Ashura jumped to avoid a herd of thrall as the chased her down. “Damn you Cayde.” She growled as the Gunslinger jumped around like a rabbit avoiding all the thrall and drawing attention to her. “Come on Ashura, you are better than this.” He chastised as he began to glow a bright orange. He shot off three rounds and Thrall began to explode everywhere he shot. “This is why they don’t let you leave the tower.” She hissed and he chuckled. “Oh no... that reason is much worse.” Ivara said before he could say anything and Ashura rolled her eyes. She would take the word of his ghost on that.

She clenched her fist and shoulder dropped down on the large group of thrall chasing her. The rippling wave of electricity disintegrated every thrall it came across and knocked Misra off her feet. “Holy shit Cayde I thought you said she was a hunter!” Misra yelled as she rolled back to her feet. Ashura smirked as she rolled into invisibility and ducked around behind the wizard Mormu only to jump up onto its back and plunge a knife into its neck. “I am.” She said and Misra looked at her in confusion. Her hands held out in front of her. “Don’t sweat your pretty little mind dear. We don’t understand either.” Cayde called as he approached the door and kicked it open.

They ran out into a large open area where all the hive turned to face them. Acolytes fired from all over the place, causing them to all duck and dodge to avoid the flying bullets around the room. “I hate you Cayde.” Ashura growled as she jumped onto a knight and twisted its head off, only for an acolyte to shoot her off of the knight as it fell. Ashura rolled to the side and pushed herself to her feet. She looked over to where Kabr was healing the burn to her side. “Despite this new leg, you still have a lot of chemicals in your blood still...” “I know. Uldren and I are trying to figure out a way to fix that.” she said and stood to take off towards another knight that was down a pathway to the side.

She kicked the sword out of his hands and proceeded to use it against him. She looked over to see Cayde and Misra dancing, yes literally dancing, around enemy gunfire. They were completely in sync. Ashura glared at the two of them and blasted the acolyte they were dance dodging with her hand cannon. They turned to look at her and she spun her hand cannon to slip it back in her holster. They huffed and proceeded to make her way towards the summoning pits. Ashura continued down the hallway and took out the shrieker when it split open. They entered the large room and Ashura took a deep breath and turned around to face Cayde with an irate look. “A damn Ogre? Not to mention a massive one?” She asked angrily and if they could smile at her, they would have.

“It sounded fun.” was their only defense.

“I hate you both.” She growled and decrypted her blades. She dropped down and flexed the handles of the blades causing arc energy to consume the blades. “Come on then.” Ashura growled as she began exchanging blows with a blade knight. Cayde went straight for the ogre, much to Ashura‘s annoyance. He and Misra were flawless together, but with Ashura involved she wanted nothing more than to scream. Misra pulled her golden gun and aimed right at the ogre as well. They fought with this thing for like an hour, but then they were all hiding behind the same rock. Ashura opened her mouth to speak but Cayde held up a hand to her.

“Not a word.” He grumbled and she smirked. She looked over to Misra who shook her head as well. “Say nothing.” She growled and Ashura crossed her arms over her chest. “Who said this was a bad idea?” she asked and they both looked at her unamused. “What did we say?” Cayde growled and Ashura smirked. “I told you so.” She bit out and both the exo exchanged glances then nodded at each other. Ashura didn’t like this. “Ashura, one day you will forgive us.” Cayde said as he grabbed the smaller woman and lobbed her at the Ogre. She barely had time to react as she hit the ground and rolled at his feet. He looked down at her and fear consumed her, right before the darkness hit once more.

The last thing she heard was Misra say, “Boop.” then silence.

And that was how she woke up in the medical wing of the tower for the second time since she had been back... which had been four weeks. She glared heatedly at the two exo that were fist bumping each other across the room. “I will end you both.” She hissed and Sakura watched her with sorrowful eyes. “I’m afraid I cant let you out of this bed until I get more of the oil out of your blood. You getting detonated like that is because of the spark Misra ignites between you two. It isn’t safe and if it continues to happen you will combust due to the oil in your body.” Sakura said and shot a glare at the two exo. “Which means do not touch her. You are both making her situation so much worse... Extreme activity gets the oils moving around faster. I will be leaving soon and I can’t remove the oil from her heart again until I return. Which means if she gets a buildup of oil in her heart like she has with her lungs... not even her ghost can save her then.” Sakura said and the jovial mood came to an abrupt stop.

“Sakura, where are you going?” she asked and the pink haired woman frowned at her. “Hinata was taken by Crota. We are going to save her, and Misra here is going to show us where she last saw her.” Sakura said and Ashura nodded. “Bring her home safe... She makes me feel like... I belong.” she whispered and Sakura nodded. “Of course.” Sakura said and made her way out of the room. Misra left as well, and that left only Cayde. “What the hell were you thinking?” she ground out and he sat on the bed next to her. “It worked didn’t it?” he asked lightly and then sighed. “Don’t worry about it right now. This is the safest place for you at the moment...” He sighed, his whole demeanor changing.

“Cayde... What is going on?”

“As you said once before... if it can go wrong it will... we are all in the midst of everything going wrong. I know you had a great little vacation with your boyfriend, but something doesn’t feel right and I believe Crota is not the only issue at the moment.” He muttered and she frowned. “Why don’t you think Crota is the only issue?” she asked and he looked over at her and she could tell from his posture alone that it was serious.

“The fallen are moving around oddly, sporting new colors... I think something big is about to happen but none of them will tell me what.”

Chapter Text

When she woke, she saw irate green eyes staring over at her and amused glowing ones. “We leave... for just a little while... and this is what happens to you?” Loki asked and Ashura smiled over at him brightly. This seemed to catch him off guard. “Are... You feeling ok?” he asked and she nodded. “Of course, why wouldn’t I be?” She asked and he shrugged softly. “You’re nice. That is all.” Lion said and Ashura narrowed her eyes at him. “What? Can I not be happy?” she asked and he shook his head at her.

“No... You are never happy. Always angry or bitchy.” He said and she rolled her eyes. “Well maybe I am happy for once.” She sighed and leaned to toss her legs from her hospital bed. The shining of the new metal caught their eyes immediately. “You finally got an upgrade.” Loki commented and she nodded. “Good... I was worried about you.” He sighed as he ruffled her hair. He helped her stand and she lifted her left foot to wiggle her mechanical toes at her. “That’s actually a pretty good quality cybernetic.” He commented and she nodded as she slipped on her flip flops.

“There’s someone here that wants to see you.” Loki said and she nodded as she followed him and lion from her hospital room. They made their way down the hallway to another room where Sasuke and Hinata were relaxing. Hinata was in the bed and Sasuke sat on the bed with her. “Hey Ashura.” they greeted and she made her way into the room. “How are you, Hinata?” Ashura asked and the dark haired woman smiled at her. “Much better. I see you are as well.” She said and Ashura nodded with a small smile. “I can’t remember the last time I felt so... Alive.” she said and Hinata smiled at her softly. “Good, I’m glad.” she said and Ashura stepped out of the room, she wanted to let the woman rest some. “So there is a celebration happening later for them, you feeling up to it?” Loki asked and Ashura thought it over for a moment and nodded.

“Of course.” She said and he nodded as well. They heard someone yelling excitedly as they rushed away from the vanguard barracks. “I got into Cayde’s pants!” the person yelled as they rushed by. Ashura released a deep sigh as the familiar exo rushed past her. “No Misra, that’s not how that works.” her ghost called after her and Ashura rubbed her eyes. “I take it that she is a friend of yours?” Loki asked and Ashura gave him a dirty look. “You wanna know why I was in the medical wing again?” she asked and he nodded. “That exo ignites the oil in my blood. Cayde launched me at Phogoth in the summoning pits and she set me off. She said boop as she touched my arm.” Ashura growled out and Loki released an amused laugh. “Oh don’t you dare laugh at me!” she bit out and he started laughing harder, Lion along with him.

“You are an explosive projectile!” Loki laughed and she blushed in embarrassment. He continued to laugh softly as he followed her to the vanguard room, where Zavala and Ikora stood. Cayde was propped up off to the side with amusement in his posture. “Go ahead laugh it up Cayde, these two already are.” she growled and Ikora shot her a sympathetic glance. Zavala had amusement flitting through his eyes as well and Ashura sighed in defeat. “So what? Does everything think it is just the greatest thing that I have become a bomb?” she asked and her eyes narrowed as she heard Shaxx chuckle from outside the room.

“You all suck.” She sighed and they just smiled at her. “It is kind of funny though.” Cayde said and she glared over at him. “It wouldn’t be the first time a guardian has been thrown young one.” Shaxx called out as he entered the room. She looked over at him oddly and he chuckled once more. “I am going to tell you a story, but you cannot tell Saladin I told you when he comes for the Iron Banner.” Shaxx began and Ashura crossed her arms over her chest.

“So there they were... I can’t remember the exact battle... or year for that matter... but it was Efrideet and Saladin. They were surrounded and their only hope was up above. Saladin was going to use a fist of havoc, but Efrideet had another idea. One he was none too keen on. She lifted him over her head and she goes, ‘When have I ever missed?‘ and then she launches him.” he said and Ashura couldn’t help the smile that tugged at her lips. Shaxx was clearly amused with this story and had been wanting to tell someone about it for years. She looked over at everyone else and was enjoying the looks of amusement on their features as well.

“However, Ashura’s was still funny because Misra walked up to her and set her off with a Boop.” Cayde cut in and completely ruined her good mood. She glared over at him and he held his hands up in defense. “Stop bringing it up.” she whined softly and crossed her arms over her chest tightly. Eris entered the room and looked Ashura over. “You have much more life in you now...” She whispered and when her eyes landed on the leg she let out a soft, “Oh I see.”

She walked over to Eris who touched the leg gently and nodded. “That will do nicely.” She said and Ashura smiled. “Thank you, Eris.” Ashura whispered and hugged the strange woman softly. It was clear to see that the woman was hesitant to hug her back. “Eris... I need to know. What is coming?” She asked in a soft whisper and the woman leaned away to look at her cautiously. “His father.” she whispered and stepped away from her. “I will talk to you in a little while, Ashura.” The strange woman called out as she left the room.

“Come, the final few of the lucky seven have returned.” Zavala said and they all followed him out to the main pavilion. Cayde went right to hugging the hunters and telling them how proud he was of them. Zavala began commending them as well and she slunk back a little, avoiding the majority of the group. When Hinata had spotted her, she turned to walk away. She didn’t get far before a gentle grasp on her wrist pulled her back. Some people actually stopped cheering when Hinata pulled her up to the front and she knew why. She didn’t belong with this group.

Misra grabbed her arm and a small static shock zapped through her causing the two to look at each other in an odd silence before Zavala started yelling praise to them all. Ashura looked around and finally felt like she belonged. Hinata, Ino, and Sakura hugged her tightly in their little group hug and she looked around at them and smiled brightly. Friends... she finally actually had friends in this tower... She was excited. After nearly an hour, the festivities in the plaza started to die down, but Ashura and the lucky seven had made it to the bar. Loki and Lion were in the back corner of the bar hanging out in a booth.

They seemed to be chatting up the Lucky Seven happily. She was happy too. She looked around at the group only to see movement in the doorway of the bar. A familiar face met her with a smirk and she grinned. “Petra Venj!” She greeted and waved the woman over. “Oh! Hello! Good to see you are still making it.” She greeted and Ashura saw the mischievous look in her eye. Fear flowed through her, but before she could stop her, she said it anyways. “You gave Uldren quite a scare last time you were there. You basically died at his feet for a second time in only two weeks.” She said and Ashura blushed.

She could feel their gazes burning into her back. She turned and smiled slightly at her brother and his highly amused friend. “How long have you been seeing him behind our backs?” Loki asked and she folded her hands together softly. “A year give or take...” She muttered and he looked at her in shock. “Who else do you think taught me how to speak Eliksni?” she asked and Petra laughed. “Ah yes, He lured you in with that seductive talk didn’t he?” she asked and Ashura blushed a little darker.

“Well, that man can make any language sound attractive, not that he tries though.” she sighed then smiled softly at the white haired woman before her. “I am here to retrieve the coin Uldren gave you.” she sighed and Ashura frowned. “But... it was the first thing he ever gave me...” She whispered as she looked at the coin. “I know.” Petra said softly as she took the coin from her. “He did want me to give you this though...” She said and pulled out a foot long hunters knife. Ashura couldn’t believe her eyes.

The blade was beautiful. It shimmered a beautiful gold. It was bound with ebony cloth and had the Wolves ban symbol on one side, while it had the symbol of the crow on the other. She looked over at Petra, who smiled at her. “The Queen misses you. You will have to come visit soon.” She said and Ashura nodded rapidly. She was so excited that she rushed to show it to her friends. Naruto, Misra, Loki, and Lion were staring at it like it was the coolest blade they had ever seen in their lives. Ashura held it close to her thumping heart.

It was another gift... from him...

She smiled softly. Maybe he really did like her for more than just teasing. That was all she could think about as she went to sleep that night.

It was about a week later before anything interesting happened. She was in the Vanguard room with Cayde. He was flipping through his maps in irritation and circling things on them. “Are you ok, Cayde?” she asked and he jolted to look up at her. “I’m so sick of working on these maps today...” he sighed and she smiled softly at him. “Wanna bail?” she asked and he looked over at her oddly. “Do you have any idea how much trouble I would be in if Zavala caught me?” he asked and she smirked. “But Cayde... he isn’t here.” she pointed out and he thought it over a moment then tossed his map down on the table and rushed out of the room, Ashura right behind him.

They rushed down to the civilian part of the city, and what she noticed was that he seemed to know so many people it wasn’t even funny. They all seemed so happy to see him it was crazy to her. “You sure have a lot of friends...” She said and he nodded. “Of course. I come down here quite a bit when I need to get away.” he said and she nodded. He grabbed her by the wrist and pulled her down an alleyway and into an open bazaar. At the end of the open path was a series of small restaurants. He rushed her into towards the small ramen joint, but she froze and shoved him backwards when she saw a familiar set of armor.

“Cayde we can’t go there!” she whispered and he took a peek inside only to rush around the nearby corner and hide. “I told you so.” she grumbled and turned around, only to be face to face with Zavala. “Oh... hey. How are you today commander?” she asked nervously and he offered a small smile. “I thought I felt a familiar light. Come in, join me.” he offered and she nodded softly. “So. Where is Cayde hiding?” he asked and she choked on the noodles he had offered her. “What?” she asked and he chuckled in amusement.

“Cayde has a very distinct ticking when he is nervous. That is why he can never lie to me.” He chuckled and Cayde swept into the ramen stand. “Hey buddy how are you?“ he asked and Zavala shook his head, but handed a bowl of the spicy noodles to Cayde. “I figured it would be about this time where Cayde would take off for food.” He said and Ashura bit her lip to try and avoid smiling. “Hey now, you know these noodles are the best.” he said and Zavala chuckled lightly. “Of course.” “So... Ashura...” Zavala began as he looked over at her. “How is he treating you so far?” he asked and she looked over at him with a mouth full of noodles.

“What?” She asked once she has swallowed her bite. “Uldren? Is he treating you well?” he asked and Cayde froze mid bite. “I swear on my life Ashura, I did not tell him.” Cayde defended and Ashura looked over at Zavala who shook his head in amusement. “The queen brought it to my attention. She has also made it clear to him that it won’t be pretty if he hurts you.” Zavala said as he spun his fork around in his noodles. “We aren’t together... but he does worry for me... So I guess that is something.” She sighed and he nodded.

“That knife is a gift from him I am sure.” He pointed out and she nodded. “Yeah.” She said as she pulled it from its sheathe. Zavala looked over it and nodded. “That is a very nice one indeed.” He said and she ran her fingers over the dull side of the blade. “Yeah... it is.” she said with a smile and he patted her on the shoulder. “You don’t feel pressured into this, do you?” he asked and she blinked over at him in confusion. “He has no idea what the actual book of Osiris says, but the Queen and I do. As I am sure they have informed you as well?“ he asked and she nodded. “No... no pressure.” she whispered and he nodded.

“Good. I would hate to have to ground you to the tower to keep you safe...” he said with a sigh and she smiled, she knew he was joking there. “Do you think you could save him?” Zavala asked and Ashura looked down at her reflection in her soup. “I... don’t know... but I want to. I want to help him.” She whispered and he watched her softly. “Do you love him?” he asked and Cayde coughed loudly. “She loves me and that man cannot have her.” He chimed in and Ivara zapped him. “I don’t know... but I do really like him...” She said then set her fork in her bowl. “Zavala he told me about what happened on the moon... How Petra took responsibility for the deaths of those guardians...” She whispered and both the vanguard leaders looked over to her.

“He said he didn’t want to hurt them. He told me and it was the lives of the many over the lives of the few. I know it is cruel... but I would rather save a bunch of lives rather than just a few...” She whispered and he nodded. “Of course, I suppose I am bitter because those were my friends.” Zavala bit out softly and Ashura nodded. “I understand that well.” She whispered and he nodded. “Ashura... Please be careful.” Zavala sighed and she nodded. “Of course. I wasn’t planning on diving in head first. He understands I have my duties here at the tower.” She said and Zavala nodded as Cayde pecked around at his food.

“Ashura... You are still my friend as well right?” He asked and she nodded. “Of course, Cayde.” She said and grabbed his hand softly. “I promise.” He nodded and she smiled at Zavala. “So... how is Nina?” She asked and he rolled his eyes. “Curious. You seem to know something you think I don’t. Would you care to elaborate?” he said with an amused smirk and she stared at him in shock. She punched him lightly in the shoulder and he chuckled. “You know she is in love with you?!” she whispered angrily and he nodded. “Of course, she doesn’t make it hard. The only person she gets nervous around is me.” He said and she frowned at him. “So why don’t you make a move?” Ashura asked and Cayde nodded in agreement.

“Unlike you, the flirt.” He said pointing at Cayde. “And you the hopeless romantic.” He pointed at her. “I understand my duties are for the tower.” He said and she frowned at him. “But... What if something happens and you never get the chance to find someone?” She asked and he frowned. “Then I accept that fate.” he sighed and Ashura frowned. “Well I think you should try to make something of it while you can, Zavala. In all respect, you have a duty to yourself as well. We go into battle almost every day, fight the easy fight every now and then. Not everything has to be a war.” Ashura said and he nodded.

“True... you do have a point. I will think it over, but I still dont think there is any room for that for me.” He said and Cayde laughed. “Trust me, I didn’t think it was there for me either.” Cayde said and Ashura gave him a dirty look. “Is that why Misra was yelling about getting into your pants?” She asked and Cayde looked at her oddly. “Uh... No. No offense, but she is bonkers. She stole my pants, my lucky pants.” He said and both she and Zavala started laughing. “So she literally got into your pants.” Ashura laughed lightly and he sighed. “At least it’s better than getting detonated.” he grumbled and she smiled.

“Yeah that doesn’t happen anymore.” she said and he nodded. “Good, because I was genuinely worried about you.” Cayde said and Ashura shoved him. “Yeah keep pushing your luck and see how far it gets you.” She said and he chuckled lowly. She looked up to see the sun setting low and she sighed. “I think we should head on back to the tower.” She sighed and they nodded as Zavala paid for their food and they stood. Luna Hawthorne ran up to Ashura and grabbed her hand. “Please Ashura, we need your help.” She pleaded and Ashura nodded to Cayde and Zavala who followed her and the little girl.

They followed the young girl through a crack in the wall, only to come upon something that made Ashura’s heart race. She hadnt even heard the crash... The large awoken ship lay torn apart on the ground. Petra Venj was propped up against the side of the ship Ashura rushed over to her and crouched beside her. “Petra... Are you alright?“ she asked and Petra’s puffy eye met hers. “The Fallen... they rebelled... Skolas escaped... Please... The queen bequests of you... Help us.” Petra managed as Ashura looked her over for injuries. “Petra, you are going to be ok, listen to me.” SHe whispered as she pressed a medipack to the open wound on Petra’s side.

“Uldren needs you more than I do...” She managed and Ashura’s eyes widened. Her throat felt dry and fear crept into her being once more. “What happened to him Petra?” she asked and the rose haired woman frowned at her. “He was injured protecting the queen. He was trying to hide it when i left, but he may need you. The queen needs you.” She sighed as the pain in her side dulled. “Help me up...”She whispered and Ashura nodded. Ashura was grumbling in Eliksni and it was startling to Zavala and Cayde how angry she seemed. “What is she-?” Zavala began and Cayde shook his head. “Do not ask, those are some vulgar words.” He said and Petra nodded.

“Ashura... Do not go alone.” Zavala demanded and her silver eyes locked with his blue ones. The look of pure rage in her eyes caught him off guard. Her eyes seemed to glow now, they were no longer the dull silver they had been, but more so a shining silver. Like a blade. “Oh trust me... I don’t plan on it.” She ground out and he watched her oddly. “Do you wish to return to the reef or heal here?” she asked Petra and the woman frowned. “I need to go home.” She said and Ashura nodded. “Then let’s go.” She said and began typing on her gauntlet. “Misra, Loki, Lion. I need your help with something. Meet me in the reef.” She bit out and they nodded.

“Ashura...” Zavala and Cayde called out to her as she helped Petra to the ship. “Be safe.” They said and she nodded.

:-:_:-:

The queen was furious. Variks, Colt, and Krux stood by her side as the energy whipped around her. The dead fallen lay around her. Their bodies piled up at her feet. She turned to them and they cowered away slightly. “My brother... Dearest brother...” She called out, searching for him amongst the bodies of both the fallen and the awoken. She closed her eyes and searched for his light. It was wavering, but still there. She rushed over to crouch beside him. Her fingers brushing over his cheeks.

“Are you alright?” She asked softly and he looked up at her. He reached to pull the blade out from his abdomen, but she stopped him. “Brother... If you do that you will die.” She chastised and he blinked up at her as more blood bubbled from between his lips. “Sister...” He croaked softly, the blood trailing down over his chin when he spoke. “No... no... no... Don’t speak...” She whispered as she rubbed her Thumb over his cheekbone. “You are going to be ok...” She whispered as she looked around for someone who could help, but there was no one. The doctors had been murdered by the fallen. It... felt hopeless.

She looked around once more, hoping to see someone who could help her. Anyone at all. Her throat went dry. She couldn’t lose her brother. “You don’t believe it, sister.” He managed and she urged him not to talk once more. “You’re scared...” He whispered and looked up at her. “Don’t be scared.” He whispered as he reached up to ruffle her hair lightly like he had done when they were children. “Uldren... Please stop talking... Petra will be back any minute now with help.” She whispered and his amused chuckles rumbled deep within his chest. This caused more blood to rush from between his lips.

“You really don’t believe that.” he whispered softly as his hand fell from where it had been laying across his lap. “Brother?” She asked, her tone panicked. “I don’t feel too good...” He chuckled and she fisted her hands as she very carefully moved him to a laying position, taking extra care not to move the broken blade in his abdomen. “You can’t leave me brother. I won’t allow it.” She commanded and he smirked up at her. “You’re my sister... you aren’t the boss of me.” He managed in between coughs.

“She may be your sister, but I am not, and I will not lose you.” Her voice cut through and the Queen looked up at her with pleading eyes. “Ashura...” He managed and she glared at him. “Look here, you stop talking or else.” She growled and he just smirked at her as she pulled scissors from her medical kit. She unclasped the armor of his chest plate carefully and shoved it to the side. “You infuriating asshole.” she bit out and he only chuckled. “Stop laughing.” She bit out and he rolled his eyes weakly. Mara watched as Ashura looked over the wound. Her eyes lost hope and her lips began to tremble as she lowered the scissors from where she had been cutting away his shirt.

The amusement left Uldren’s eyes then. Mara could feel it. The sadness that filled his being, he knew it was the end...

The exo woman, Misra touched Ashura lightly and a jolt of electricity caught the woman off guard. When Misra removed her hand, Ashura looked at her in surprise. “I... know how I can help... I remembered something... from my previous life...” She said and went immediately to cutting the remainder of the shirt off. She pulled a few needles of anesthetic from her pack and Uldren watched her carefully. “I am going to inject it around the blade, alright?” she asked and Mara nodded weakly. Her mechanical arms worked swiftly, injecting small doses around the injury site.

She then reached and pulled the blade as carefully as she could, while her mechanical arms started putting pressure with gauze. When she had the knife out, her real arms set to working on the serum she had used on Annabelle Hawthorne. She knew she was going to need double the dose, seeing as Uldren was of a much higher height and weight than the woman had been. She kept the pressure on the injury and when she felt like she had the correct dose she didn’t even give him time to prepare, she just injected it. He grunted loudly in pain and attempted to pull away from her, but Misra held him in place.

After about ten minutes he stopped breathing heavily and his heartrate slowed. Mara moved closer to him and placed his head in her lap. “Why didn’t you tell me you were hurt brother?” she asked softly and he blinked up at her with unfocused eyes. “I couldn’t have you worried about me when our people were being slaughtered.” He croaked out and she nodded softly. He and Mara watched as Ashura rushed from awoken to awoken, trying to find any survivors. Krux and Variks helped move the injured awoken, while Colt helped move the dead ones. Bodies lay scattered everywhere and it pained the queen. Enraged tears filled her eyes as she looked upon the bodies of her fellow awoken.

Ashura returned with more than just the exo woman. Uldren looked up at her older brother, Loki and the younger man crouched and offered him a hand. Uldren took his hand and looked to see the partial awoken, Lion, offering him a hand as well. “If either of you hurt him or split open his wound you will be on strict bedrest just like him.“ She bit out and they nodded with a roll of their eyes. “Yeah yeah.” Lion grumbled and Uldren still managed to muster up the energy to smirk at him. Lion smirked back at him and Uldren took it as a challenge. “I’ll just whoop your ass later.” Lion said with an amused look.

The Queen gripped Ashura tightly on her forearms and looked her in the eyes. “Thank you...” She whispered her bloodshot eyes locked on Ashura’s silver ones. Ashura gripped Mara’s forearm back and never broke eye contact. “You told me I was your sister... And I seem to care deeply for him, so of course I would come. I came to help, all you have to do is tell me what you need.” She said and the queen looked her dead in the eyes. “I need you to ensure that the heads of both Taniks and Skolas land at MY feet.” Mara ground out and Ashura nodded before releasing Mara and bowing.

“Your wish is my command, my queen.” she said and Mara nodded. “Go to him, ensure he is ok and rest. You look like you need it.” Mara ordered and Ashura nodded. Everyone else began talking to Petra and the queen, trying to understand the situation. Ashura made her way back to where she knew Uldren’s room was and she knocked on the door lightly. When she did not receive a response, but the door creaked open she entered. She approached his large bed and eyed him warily.

She placed the back of her hand on his forehead gently and his eyes slipped open to try and focus on her. “If you ever stab me with a needle like that again I will have to break up with you.” He groaned and she laughed softly and sat on the edge of his large bed. “I didn’t know we were even together.” She said and he looked a bit offended. “Were my gifts not obvious enough?” he asked and she raised a brow at him. “Well, the gifts are nice, but being so ready to die when I am on the way? Not so nice.” She scolded and he shook his head as he tried to sit up in the bed. “Don’t, just lay there or else you may burst the seal on the wound. You aren’t like me remember?” she asked and he rolled his eyes, but laid back down.

“You really didn’t think we were together?” he asked and she gave him a look that clearly stated no. “Oh... I see... I suppose I wasn’t clear enough.” He said and she gave him a funny look. “Uldren have you ever been in a real relationship?” she asked and he looked at her oddly. “Ok, so other than the various women who have fallen into your bed due to your good looks, how many have you actually asked to be together?” she asked and he raised a brow at her. “Ashura... there have been no women in my bed, nor have there ever been any who genuinely wanted a relationship with me.” He said and she stared at him in confusion as he forced himself to sit up despite her protest.

“So what you are telling me is... I am the first girl to not be scared to show any interest in you?” she asked softly and he nodded. “Everyone fears the queen, and then they see I am her brother and they think I am off limits.” he said and she looked at him oddly. “Did you ever think for a second it may have also been that sassy ass attitude you have about ninety-nine percent of the time?” she asked and he shoved her off the bed roughly.

“Nope, never. Because that is just who I am.” He said and she crawled back onto his bed from where he had shoved her. “Of course.” She sighed and he tucked her hair behind her ear. “Thank you.” “I suppose we are even.” She said and he looked at her oddly. “I saved you and you saved me.” She said and he nodded. “Of course...” He said and she threw the blanket back to crawl under it with him. “Since we are apparently together, even though you never asked. Only demanded. I demand a nap. It is very early in the morning and I am exhausted.” She grumbled and he rolled his eyes as he scooted over to give her some space in the bed.

“Nope, that’s not how this works. If I am being forced into dating, you must cuddle.” she demanded and scooted in closer to him, only to curl up in his side, careful not to bother the injury. He looked down at the smaller woman with confusion on his features. She was out like a light and he was just... confused. Mara stepped into his room hours later to check up on him and she couldn’t help the small smile that crossed her lips. Despite the situation at hand, he was ok and that was what mattered. She turned off his light and turned towards him one last time, only to see his molten eyes staring back at her.

“How bad is it sister?” he asked and she frowned. “Really bad... I called all the guardians to the reef. We need their help...” She said and his eyes slipped shut for a moment then reopened. “I suppose if I keep my distance while I am healing, things will fare much better.” He said and she shook her head. “You have and intimidating presence as well. I need you by my side brother.” She said and he nodded. “She didn’t destroy my armor too badly, did she?” he asked and Mara shook her head. “No... she saved your armor, but not the undershirt.” She said and he nodded.

They looked down to the woman in his arms and Mara smiled. “I think she is going to fare well here brother. Don't worry about her.” Mara said and he nodded. “Of course, her faring well here is not what I worry about.” he sighed and she nodded in understanding. “I know brother. but we must think of the current occurrences right now.” she sighed and he looked down at the woman in his arms once more. “Of course.” He said and she sighed as she looked over him once more. “Keep an eye on her brother, she has a specific target in mind. I am unsure if it is Taniks or Skolas but I know it is one of them.”

He nodded. He knew who it was and he was going to help her take him down.

:-:-:-:

Ashura slipped from his embrace and vanished from sight as she gathered things from his personal armory. He had shown it to her only briefly, but she was going to borrow a few things then return them. She looked at the Odd pulse rifle she had picked up. It was red and black and had spikes on the barrel. Red Death was engraved into the grip and she took it. There was a hand cannon that looked like a revolver in there as well, but she looked it over and set it back down silently. She began pocketing ammo synthesis and she heard movement behind her, but she glanced back and he had just adjusted himself in his sleep.

She brushed her fingers over the blade that he carried more often than not and she glanced back at him, only to slip his personal knife into her the sheath on her right leg. The blade he had given her, which she had dubbed Starlight; was strapped to her left leg. His blade was the Starshard. He had named them similarly as a gift. She pulled a heavy machine gun from the bottom of the armory and she smirked as she looked over the weapon. “Thunderlord?” she whispered to herself only to encrypt it into her ghost for safe keeping. She made a move to step away from the armory and close the doors, but a much larger hand halted her progress with ah hand to her throat. It wasn’t a tight grip, but it made her invisibility fade away. The grip on her throat forced her to look up and glowing molten eyes stared back down at her in the darkness.

“You could ask for my things. We share now, or did you forget?” He bit out and she blinked up at him curiously his grip tightened a bit then released. “You have such a small neck...” He whispered and she was slightly uncomfortable with that phrasing. His chuckles rumbled through her and she turned to face him when he released her completely. “Bring my things back.” He sighed and she nodded, but as she turned to leave he grabbed her wrist with his free hand. “Take the armor that is in the last room on the left. You will know what room it is due to the symbol on the door.” He advised and she nodded. “Ashura...” He started and she turned back to him fully, seeing his other hand clutching his wound tightly.

“Destroy him.” He bit out and she turned her wrist in his grasp to grasp his forearm in a similar handshake that the queen had done with her. “I will.” She ground out and he nodded. The last thing she saw was his eyes glowing from the corner of his dark room as a crow landed on her shoulder and looked her in the eye. She made her way down the hallway and slipped into the room. The light came on as if motion censored. There was an Exo sitting behind a counter as if shut down. It blinked its eyes a few times as if to reactivate them. He looked at her and pointed to a wardrobe. “Over there, Kira. Nice to see you again.” He said then spun to face the wall behind him, only to shut down once more.

Her heart ached at that but she knew she had to keep pressing on. She reached for the keypad of the wardrobe and entered the first thing that entered her mind. Her birthday. the doors opened with a hiss and revealed a set of ebony armor with the markings of the awoken in white. she reached out to touch the armor and she smiled softly. Her ghost scanned the armor then it vanished from sight, only to wrap around her form and shrink to fit. She felt comfortable in this armor and she tried moving around for a minute before she nodded and the glass plate of her helmet slipped over her eyes. Her deep ebony cloak swished behind her like feathers as she walked, her hood draped over her helm loosely.

She strolled past the few uninjured awoken guards without being stopped and she wondered what this armor represented. Was it awoken royalty? Did it symbolize something? She didn’t know but she wasn’t going to question it. Maybe they thought she was just another one of the guardians here to help. Her extra limbs flattened against her sides where they were unseen due to her cloak. The crow on her shoulder watched her carefully. Her ship hovered around to the docking bay as she made her way ever closer. Krux and Variks stood by her ship, seemingly awaiting her. “Queen.” they greeted softly and she shook her head.

“Not yet if I even am...” she said and they exchanged looks then glanced back at her. “We have received intel from Wolf that he has infiltrated Taniks’ group and they are at this location on the moon.” Variks said in Eliksni and Ashura nodded. “When was the last comms from him?” She asked in the same language only for the two fallen to exchange glances once more. “We think he may not make it.” Colt spoke from behind her and she nodded. “Alright. I will try to bring him back if I can.” she said and stepped towards her ship. She stepped up inside only for a familiar face to catch her eye. “Lion.” She greeted and he watched her with an annoyed look.

“What do you think you are doing?” “I’m going after Taniks.” she said and he rolled his eyes. “Want me to come with you? Cause I really wanna kick some ass right now.” he offered and she shook her head. “This one is mine, but I am sure if you talk to the queen or Petra they will have something for you to do.” She said and he sighed with a shrug. “Don’t make me have to kick Loki’s ass because you did something stupid.” He sighed as she stepped further into her ship. “Go help kick Skolas’ ass for me.” She said as her door shut. she barely had time to get seated before her ship took off. She looked back to the outpost to see the Queen standing where she had just shot away from.

“You will forgive me.”

She looked over the weapons she had brought along and grabbed them carefully. Her brows furrowed in annoyance as she realized what Uldren had said. “Bring back my things?! Seriously what an asshole.” She bit out and her ghost chuckled in amusement. The crow sitting on her shoulder fluffed its wings in anticipation. “What can you do my friend?“ she asked the bird and it watched her then opened its mouth to play video. It was of her rummaging through Uldren’s things. Her image was crystal clear despite the fact she had been invisible when she had taken the things. “Oh... interesting.” she commented with slight embarrassment.

She landed on the moon right in front of the temple of crota. It had been a minute since she had been here but she still remembered the path through well. She slipped into invisibility and tried to make her way past the shriekers hovering overhead. She followed the usual path down through the temple and stumbled upon fallen fighting the hive. She slipped past them while they all were preoccupied and made her way to the nearby set of stairs. She eventually came upon a chamber where there were two ogres and a wizard guarding the area. She lifted the crow from her shoulder and crouched by the doorway. “Will you do me a favor?” she asked and it cocked its head to the side at her.

“Will you drop these on the eyes of the ogres?” she asked and offered the crow two grenades. The bird flapped its wings and grabbed each grenade in its feet one at a time. The bird took off and attached the grenades to the eyes of the ogres, only for them to detonate seconds later. The ogres released pained roars as they hit their knees. She pulled the Thunderlord up and propped it on her knee as she took aim. The recoil from the weapon was rough on her due to her small stature, but she handled it the best she could as it took down the Ogres. The wizard screeched loudly and began trying to pelt her with the arc orbs. She pulled her trust hand cannon and took aim at the wizard as the flames of the golden gun burst around her. All three shots were direct hits and the Wizard was trying to escape but she took it down with the Red Death.

The large door on the other side of the room opened up and she made her way into a hallway that stretched upwards. She crouched behind a small wall at the top and saw a huge fallen walking around the room barking orders at the smaller fallen. Her heart began to race. she was expecting something about ten feet tall, but this thing had to at least be fifteen feet tall. She clenched her fists and called out to the creature in Eliksni. It turned towards her and walked towards her ever slowly.

He spoke in metallic Eliksni, like his voice was computed. “I am Ashura. I have been sent by Variks and Krux of the reef.” She called out in his language, to which he laughed and said something along the lines of ‘Pitiful squishy lovers.’ Ashura approached him and he crouched to look her in the eyes. His hands slammed onto the ground beside her in attempt to scare her off, but she stood firm. “I am here to kill you.” She snarled and he laughed once more only to grab her in one of his massive hands and lift her off the ground. “You are here to die.” He said and she glared at him as he began to squeeze her tightly between his hands.

She grit her teeth as she flipped the knives from their sheathes and burst into arc energy, slicing off one of his mechanical appendages. this caused him to let her go but he took off through the portal. she followed him up and chased him into a room where he vanished from sight. A fallen walker dropped from the ceiling and she ducked out of the way as it sent a rocket her way. She peered over the railing to see the walker searching for her. She took a deep breath and rolled into invisibility. She sent the crow out with a series of grenades to plant on the walker while she made her way closer to the walker herself. She hefted the large machine gun onto her mechanical leg once more and let loose its rapid fire. Cap after cap blew from the legs of the walker, dropping it to the ground and causing its reactor to be exposed. The crow dropped the grenades on the reactor and the walker crumpled to the ground.

She saw the door open up and reinforcements came rushing at her but she pulled Starlight and Starshard and began cutting them down. she did not escape this without injury though. A vandal managed to rush up behind her and stab her with its own blade, only for her mechanical arms for pull the knife from her body and stab it with its own blade. The mechanical arms held pressure to the wound while she continued to shoot and stab fallen who got close. she ran out of ammo for her hand cannon so she swapped to the red death once more. She took aim and popped off a dreg, but that wasnt what had caught her attention.

The wound on her side began to heal itself more and more with every enemy she killed with the weapon. She looked around when there were nothing but shanks left and she pulled throwing knives from the pouch on her hip. She took them out with those rather than wasting her ammo. She slipped through the small tunnel like hallway, only to be sent flying with a harsh kick to the gut when she ran out of the hall. She cried out in pain as she hit the ground and rolled to a stop about thirty feet from the door. She forced herself to her feet and stared the much larger creature in his face.

“Fallen Filth!” She snarled in Eliksni and he walked over to her once more, this time with a scorch cannon in hand. “Perhaps you don’t understand that I murder humans...” He croaked back and she smirked up at him despite her fear. “I murder fallen.” She snarled back and pulled the knives from her their sheathes once more. She lunged for him and he reached for her, but she grabbed his arm and used it as leverage to climb atop his shoulders. She began hacking away at the cloak around his shoulders, when she murdered him she would present this to Cayde as proof of fulfilling her vow. Taniks managed to get a hold of her cloak after he spent nearly five minutes trying to reach her even though she was crawling around on his shoulders.

He used her cloak to sling her against the wall across the room. The impact forced all air from her lungs and her eyes were wide. It hurt so much... that it had stopped hurting completely, if that made any sense at all. She dropped herself from her place in the wall and looked back up to him. He seemed to have a slight respect for her determination, but it was very slight if even that. The crow landed on her forearm and she motioned for it to hide among the rafters, but to continue recording. She pulled her ghost and he healed her the best he could given the situation, then he vanished from sight. She looked down to the scrap of cloak in her grasp and she nodded to herself. Kabr appeared momentarily to pull the cloak into himself, only to vanish once more.

Ashura pulled both blades and took off in a full run right at Taniks once more, only for a large creature to tackle him to the ground. She released a yell of anger when Wolf the Captain was sent flying into the wall, his neck turned at an odd angle. There was no saving him, and despite the fact Colt the Dreg had just watched this happen Colt the dreg prepared to make his own move. “Colt No!” Ashura screamed and the Dreg looked over at her before he brandished a knife. “Must protect... Ashura.” He said as he crawled up onto the nearby ledge to launch himself at Taniks, who grabbed him the moment he had landed on her shoulder. She felt like the air was ripped from her lungs once more as she watched Colt struggle in the large fallen’s grasp. His legs swung rapidly before a loud crunch was heard and his entire form went limp in Taniks’ hold. Taniks dropped Colt’s body to the floor like trash and she screamed in anger. Her rage filled words only seemed to amuse Taniks. The large creature that had tackled him to the ground rushed him again. She knew this one too.

“Krux!” Ashura screamed as the larger fallen ripped the mechanical limbs from her body. Krux screamed out in pain, but she continued to scratch and claw the larger fallen. He lifted Krux over his head and threw her against the wall, then proceeded to impale her on a piece of metal he had scraped up as he flew across the room to the smaller female. The large fallen covered in the near black blood of fellow fallen then turned to her. “Now, for you.” He said and she screamed in anger, which caused the crow to vanish from sight. She rushed the large fallen and plunged her knives in anywhere she could find open skin. She was going to fight to the death...

His or hers.

:-:_:-:

Uldren felt uneasy, something wasn’t right. Petra rushed into his room and grabbed him by the strap of his chest armor. “What have you done!?!” She snarled and he looked at her oddly. “What are you talking about?” he asked and she shoved him away from her. “Come with me!” She snarled and that was when he felt it. His twin‘s pure unbridled rage as she screamed her anger. He ran as fast as he could to her throne room and when he got there he saw her fisting and unfisting her hands, her energy swirling around her like a tornado. The banners were torn to shreds and she had tears in her eyes. Angry tears.

“Uldren...” She hissed, her tone furious. Not with him per se, but with everything. “My fallen are gone! They’re dead!” She snarled angrily. “What about Ashura?” he asked and she grabbed him by the straps of his chest plate. “Ask your damn crow.” She hissed and he raised an arm for the crow to land on. He watched everything the bird had to show him. He grit his teeth and he attempted to make his way out of the room but the guards raised their weapons to stop him. “You are wounded.” She seethed and he shoved the guards out of his way. “I am going after her.” He snarled and moved to leave the room, but two familiar faces greeted him. “Princess. Uchiha.” He greeted sourly and made a move to shove past them but Sasuke wouldn’t let him.

“What is going on here?” He asked and Uldren fisted his hands. “Taniks has to be dealt with immediately.” He snapped and Hinata reached out to him but he danced just out of her reach. “He murdered our fallen and Ashura’s status is unknown.” The queen seethed but then took a deep breath to try and reclaim her calm. “Destroy him.” She commanded and they nodded. “Uldren you are not going.” She bit out and he turned to look at her, his tone smooth and devoid of any ill emotions. “Excuse me for this disobedience sister... but I am going.” he said and pushed past the two who followed him out. They made their way to their ships and just as they were about to take off, the emergency beacon that Mara had given Ashura started going off. Uldren shot off before they even had time to really understand what was happening.

They managed to catch up with him when they saw his hip on radar over the moon. He was already out and rushing towards the location of the beacon. they saw him running down below and they rushed to catch up with him. He glanced behind him to see them coming his way. He lunged up from the top of the cliff and drove a large blade into the shrieker, only to blink out of sight. He then reappeared down below on the ground and dodged the tracking missiles released by it when it detonated. Sasuke was impressed with the speed of the man before him. He had definitely underestimated the man. They rushed into the temple and took out everything in their way as they made their way through.

Uldren was the first through the lift and he paid none of the fallen any mind because with a few simple words they all cowered away from him. He stopped only to look behind him at the two that were hurrying to catch up to him. “How do they obey you?” Sasuke asked and Uldren smirked. “I will not hesitate to slaughter them and they know this it seems. That or there is something about me that they fear. Ashura has pointed that one out to me more often than not.” He said and they followed him around the wreckage of the walker. The door leading to where the beacon was set off was sealed shut and he shoved his hand into the crevice and shoved lightly, the door crumpling in his grasp and giving way.

He could feel their stares on his back and he turned to them and bowed to them sarcastically. “By all means, you first.” he said and Sasuke rolled his eyes but didn’t move. Uldren then proceeded to go through first and do the same with the door at the end of the hall. That was when he saw her. She was bloody and bruised, but still standing. Her helmet was shattered in pieces in the middle of the floor and she was yelling insults at the large fallen. He watched her curiously but what she was saying was more amusing to him. She was steadily taunting the large fallen who was stumbling to try and get to her but she kept ducking under things he couldn’t reach under.

“Sasuke, Princess.” He called and they looked over at him. “Check on my Fallen. If there are any survivors, get them out. And if they are not clothed in my colors, kill them. Taniks is mine and Ashura’s.” He bit out and they nodded, only to slip into movement. He looked back over to Ashura who was clearly beyond tired and running out of steam. She pulled both knives up in front of her and lunged at him as arc energy surrounded her form. She slashed at his legs with movements that resembled a sort of dance, the fluidity of her movements was mesmerizing, but he felt like she had done her part.

It was his turn now.

The lights began to flicker and the large fallen sent Ashura flying into the wall once more, where she struggled to get up but did. She looked around the room in confusion as the lights began flickering more and more. Every step he took was drawing energy from his surroundings and once he got enough built up, the lights dimmed to a dull yellow glow. Visibility in the room was at a minimum as his crows began to gather and spin around him. Void wings sprouted from his back, only for ebony feathers to coat them, creating black wings that glowed with a purple undertone. He held his hands out in front of him and a long yet thin blade formed in his hands. It was something similar to the blade Sasuke had carried around at one time, except it was a little longer.

He lunged forwards, vanishing from sight as he hovered through the air. The first part to be removed was an arm the real one it seemed, it hit the ground and Taniks yelled out in pain as he grasped at the stump with his mechanical arm. ‘That was for Krux.’ He thought as he landed on the wall sideways, only to launch himself from the wall and swipe for his legs. He spun in a semi-circle around Taniks’ ankles, only for blood or oil to spurt from the injured limbs. ‘That was for Colt and Wolf.’ he thought as he hovered around in front of Taniks’ face. The fallen seemed to recognize him and he spoke to Uldren. “Leader of Crows... Join the fallen...” He said and Uldren shot straight up in the air, only to rear the blade back and dive straight down onto the head of the fallen, severing it completely.

:-:-:

Ashura looked up in confusion as the lights began to flicker. She was exhausted and didn’t know how much fight she had left in her, so she had to finish Taniks swiftly or else she would get caught up in whatever was coming. She took a deep breath as she started to charge up the energy she needed for one final blade dance. She pulled the two blades up to her face and lunged forwards, the arc energy bursting around her as she sliced at his legs. He raised his leg and a shockwave sent her flying into the wall once more. She struggled to stand, but by this point the lights had dimmed to a very mellow yellowish color and she could barely see in front of her face do to the small black creatures swirling around the room. She saw a glow of void light before it vanished, confusing her.

She slumped against the wall, her exhaustion and pain catching up to her due to the end of her adrenaline rush. She listened as she heard Taniks screaming out in pain. She heard the thump of a limb hitting the ground, and then she heard the sound of him collapsing to his knees. She forced herself forwards, only to feel the overwhelming darkness lingering ahead of her. She heard Taniks speak and her heart began to race. It couldn’t be... “Leader of Crows... Join the fallen.” That was the last thing she heard before his head dropped and rolled to her feet. She stared the large head in the eyes, her own eyes wide. She suddenly felt dizzy and her world began spinning. she stumbled backwards right into someone’s arms. She looked up to see glowing amber eyes staring back down at her. She managed a small smile as she collapsed into his arms.

She saw the lights flicker back into full brightness as the wings vanished from his back. The swirling creatures landed on the railings all around them, revealing themselves as his crows. She looked around the room weakly to see dead fallen piled up everywhere. “Did you-?” she began but he shook his head and looked over to where Sasuke and Hinata were helping Krux out of the room. Ashura smiled briefly before blood gurgled from between her lips and his eyes widened. The blood was pitch black, it seemed to swallow the reflection of any light and he knew he had to hurry. She kept trying to speak as he rushed out of the area.

He urged her to stay silent, but she kept talking and he couldn’t help but wonder if his sister was as irate with him as he is with Ashura. His ship pulled up to the tower, hers close behind. His ship dumped them off on the platform and he landed in a crouch as he rushed to get her to the medical wing. It wasn’t the injuries that were hurting her now, rather it was the same thing that had been killing her all along. The oil in her blood. He set her in the bed she was confined to before, only for the pink haired woman to forcibly remove the mechanical arms from Ashura and set to work.

“I asked her to come...” Hinata whispered softly and he nodded to her. “Thank you.” Loki’s voice came from behind him and he turned to face the slightly shorter male. “She is annoying and reckless and just an overall absolute disturbance...“He began with a sigh, but a smirk crossed his lips. “But... I enjoy her presence.” He said and Loki watched him with curious eyes. "You plan on taking care of her while you can? Right?” Loki asked and Uldren watched him for a moment then he nodded. “Of course, as I told her friends... She can’t escape me now. I‘m invested.” he said and Loki nodded. “Shaxx is arranging an event called the doubles. When you and Ashura get to feeling better, you should go up against Lion and I.” Loki said with a smirk and Uldren returned it. “Sounds like there may be a possibility in that... Or you could go against Ashura, Petra, and I in the trials of Osiris.” He said and Loki watched him with wide eyes. “You don’t respawn though...”

“No... I can’t, and I don’t think that actually registered in your mind at first. That doesn’t stop me from participating in events like these though.” He said and Loki smirked at him then offered him a hand. “It’s a deal then.” Uldren looked back over to Ashura who was watching him carefully as Sakura was pulling bowl after bowl of oil from her. The thick sludge filled bowls were then dumped into a canister for later testing. He sat by her side for hours as the woman worked herself into exhaustion. “Would you like anything to eat or drink?” He asked her and she paused her work for a moment to look over at him. “You care for her right?” She asked, completely ignoring his question.

“Yes.” “Then you have to make sure she loses the extra arms. They are doing just as much harm as the previous leg was. There is not a single sign of infection or irritation on this leg.” She said and pulled the covers up so he could see the join of Ashura‘s leg. “Good... I was trying to perfect it so I could help her.” He said and Sakura nodded. “You have to convince her to lose the limbs.” She said and rolled Ashura to the side to show him the angry red of the skin of the join. He pulled his glove from his hand to run his fingers over the scarred skin of her back only to linger on the surface of the angry red skin where it was burning hot. “She won’t wake up, will she?” He asked as he pulled a pair of latex gloves on. Sakura shook her head and wondered briefly was doing, but her voice caught in her throat when he ripped the connection plates off her torso.

She rushed to place her hands to Ashura’s skin, healing it with almost no scarring. “A little warning would have been nice.” She bit out and he smirked at her. “I am going to go work on recreating these for her.” He said and she watched him in confusion. “But... why?” She asked and he held the arms in his hands gently. “She has become so talented at using them while doing other things with her real arms... My specialty here is cybernetics it seems... But deep down I believe she would not have been able to save my life had she not had these arms.” He said and she nodded in understanding.

He looked down at Ashura once more before he left for his room. “You will forgive me... In due time, You will understand.” He muttered softly as he made his way to his room. He saw his sister sitting in his room on his bed and he pulled his rolling chair over to sit in front of her. “I could have lost you today.” She whispered and he offered her a hand. “I found a new ability today...” he said and she tilted her head at him curiously. “What was that?” She asked and he motioned for the Crows to come to him. Two of them landed before him and they perched themselves on his knees. They opened their beaks wide to play the video from multiple angles. She watched with intrigued eyes as the wings unfurled from his back. “Brother...” She whispered and he watched as she turned the crow to change the viewpoint of the video.

“What kind of ability is that my sister?” he pleaded and she looked up at him, his eyes seemed distressed and she only brushed her fingertips over his cheekbone gently. “One you should embrace... You were only able to summon the blade before, weren’t you?” She asked and he nodded. “So, this is something... stronger.” She whispered and turned the crow to change the perspective once more. “Mara... This is not some special ability like the guardians have. I do not know what this is and I don’t want it.” he said and she looked over at him with her soft blue eyes. “Brother... You are blessed with a strange ability like mine, this is something we can use to protect our people.” She said and he frowned.

“I don’t want it because whatever this is... it is not of the light. Ashura was terrified of me.” He bit out and she watched him in silence. “I see...” She whispered and he urged the crows away from him. “Could you fly, brother?“ she asked and he shook his head. “Not that I tried... The most they did was assist in guiding me and propelling me from one surface to another.” He said and she nodded. “Perhaps this will help you later on, but for now I suggest you rest.” She spoke softly as she stood and made her way out of his room. He stared at the echanical limbs on his desk and began pulling them apart piece by piece.

He spent hours examining the parts of them and admiring the craftmanship of them. he had no clue how exactly to put them back together the way they were before, but... they were nicely made. He could always reassemble his own, but hers were so complex and different he admired them. He glanced behind him to see that Petra had brought him something to eat. “She is awake if you would like to see her.” She offered and he looked from the mess of parts on his desk, to the rose haired woman who had entered his room.

“Has she noticed?” he asked and Petra smirked. “Yes.” “Is she pissed?“ he asked and she crossed her arms over her chest in amusement. “I see... I think I will let her cool off first.” he said and Petra shook her head. “That won’t be any choice of yours...“ She said as the younger woman entered the room silently. He looked over her, gauging her for any reaction that could be adverse for either of them. She showed no signs of wanting to harm him, so he offered a hand to the woman who approached him with silent footfalls. he felt like something was off about this, but wasn’t going to show it. She took his hand and he helped her up to sit in his lap carefully.

She was eyeing the mess he had made with her limbs. He saw her eyebrow twitch and he felt the urge to dump her off his lap to avoid any sudden attempts at hitting him, but there were none. Her smaller frame only twisted around to look up at him. “Why did you do this?” she asked and he blinked down at her. Petra chose this moment to make her exit, pending things get messy. “I was trying to understand the way your brain worked... why you would create something like this.” He said and she touched the pieces carefully. He reached around under her arms and began moving parts around as well, but he froze when warm droplets began hitting the uncovered skin of his arms. She was crying...

He remembered how he would console his sister when they were children and she would cry and he felt like he would give it a try, although he felt like this was much more intimate. He wrapped his arms around her gently and buried his face in the nape of her neck. She tensed up a little, but she turned lightly in his grasp and looked up at him when he leaned back up. “Uldren?” she asked softly and he watched her. “Are you alright?” He asked and she shook her head. “No... I don’t know how much more of this I can handle...” She whispered and turned in his lap to face him completely. “I have become close with so many... just to see them perish...” She whispered and he brushed the hair from her eyes. “I will protect you...” He said softly and she frowned at him.

“That’s what I am worried about.” She whispered as she buried her forehead in his left shoulder. “I can’t lose you too.” She whispered and he forced her to look at him. “I am not going anywhere. I promise that much.” he said and she nodded as she traced the markings on his face ever so gently. “Why did you destroy my arms?” she asked softly as her fingertips brushed over the lighter markings over his eyes. “I want to help you rebuild them where they aren’t killing you.” he said and she slipped from his lap gently. “So you weren’t just trying to remove them?“ she asked and he shook his head as she slipped into his bed.

“Of course not... I can‘t lose you either.” he said and she nodded. “Was that why you were so angry when you came for me? You thought you were going to lose me?“ she asked and he watched her carefully. “Are you afraid of my ability?” he asked and she sat up once more to stare at him. “No, never. I could never be afraid of you. I thought you were an angel of death coming for me...” she whispered and he raised a brow at her. “A what?” She blushed lightly at this. “An angel of death... Black winged angels who come to escort the souls of the stubborn to the afterlife... It... was something Kira and I were always terrified of as children...” she whispered and he tossed the blanket over her head.

“Get some sleep. I think you are becoming delusional from lack of sleep.” he chuckled and she bundled herself up in his blankets and smiled sadly at him from where she lay. He knew she was thinking about what had happened, but he wasn’t sure what he could do to help her not think about it. He was actually livid inside because the loss of those fallen. It had taken forever for them to warm up to him and as soon as they start to, Taniks murders them...

“May he rot in hell.”

Chapter Text

I don’t own Destiny.

Cayde paced back and forth in the vanguard room. The last he had seen or heard of Ashura was weeks ago when she had taken Petra and left. He was worried about her. “Cayde, are you alright?” Ikora asked and he looked up at her from where he was pacing in circles. “I know... It is stressful... you have to understand she has the best interests in mind here, so do not fret my friend.” She said but he continued his pacing. “What if something happened? What if she found him? They are fighting the fallen...I’m not just worried... or fretting... I’m terrified. The Lucky seven have been coming and going, but I haven’t heard anything from her in weeks.” Cayde snapped and Ikora watched him with sad eyes.

Zavala and Nina stood at the end of the table, watching him as he paced. “Nina... you haven’t heard anything that could rest his worry have you?” Ikora asked the awoken woman, who shook her head and limped around the table. Her right arm was gone and she had it bound tightly, while her left foot was in a brace. “After Skolas began his escape, I chased him down. I fought as hard as I could, but after he ripped my arm from me, I was useless. I haven’t been back to the Vestian Outpost since.” She said and Zavala placed a hand on her left shoulder and she looked over at him. He offered her a small nod and she looked back to Cayde who was pacing around once more.

“Wait! You have to check in at the dock! You can’t just park your damn ship in the plaza dammit!” Amanda Holliday was heard yelling, followed by laughter and chatter of many guardians. Two steps of footsteps were heard and the chatter only increased amongst the guardians. Cayde, Zavala, and Ikora exchanged glances. Once they each nodded, they rushed out to see what was going on. Cayde shoved through the crowd roughly when he saw the large awoken ship parked right on the lower steps of the plaza. Two figures stood before the crowd. One was male and one was female. The male he knew exactly who that was... Uldren.

The woman was clothed in the familiar armor of the awoken, but it was black and white, rather than purple and it more so resembled the Crow-like appearance of the man beside her. The helmet faded from sight and a familiar face was smiling back at him. He shoved the rest of the way through the crowd to get to her. Cayde was caught off guard by the armor she wore, representing the reef. He looked her over and wanted nothing more than to hug her and ask her what was going on. He knew deep down he was losing her to the awoken and it honestly was killing him inside. She looked up at him with those shining silver eyes and he felt so helpless in her gaze.

He felt like he had lost her to the awoken man before him... Well… that’s what he had thought before she fell to her knees before him. She bowed down and outstretched her hands as she adjusted to sit on her feet. A familiar cloak formed in her outstretched hands and his eyes went wide as he realized whose cloak it was. The sheer length alone, and then the color of it. “Taniks...” he had barely managed to get the word out. He crouched before her and gently grabbed the cloak from her outstretched hands. He looked it over, seeing the tears in it from her knives. He hit his knees before her and stared at it once more before he dropped it and hugged her to him tightly. This seemed to surprise everyone around them, even Uldren.

“Dammit Ashura, you foolish little woman…” he growled out, but she only smiled at him and hugged him back tightly. “You said you wouldn’t go without me…” he grumbled and she smiled at him as he leaned back a little bit. “You were with me Cayde…” she whispered as she pulled the hand cannon she had been carrying when she fought Taniks. It was the first hand cannon he had ever given her. It was painted to reflect the image of his own Ace of Spades. He hugged her once more and she hugged him back just as tightly.

“Cayde…” she began softly and he leaned away to look at her. “Hmm?” “Can you promise me something?” she asked and he rocked his head in an iffy manner. “Will you grow old with me?” she asked and he watched her for a moment. It was such an odd question to ask an Exo… but he understood the significance of it. Grow old with her… become elder guardians in a sense… those who are well respected among the younger generations of guardians… not that he wasn’t one already. He understood she wanted to be like him and that was why he nodded.

“Of course, Ashura… I think I can do that for you. As long as you never forget the reason.” He said as he helped her to her feet. “Cayde… My reason is because you are human too.” She whispered as she turned away from him, holding a hand out to the man that arrived with her. No... he hadn’t lost her to the man, she would always be his best friend... but she had found her Ivara. He thought this over as his beloved ghost hovered around him. He watched as the man grasped her hand so gently, as if she were glass. Cayde couldn’t help the amusement that escaped him at this. “Man, you and I both know she isn’t fragile.” He joked and Uldren smirked. “Oh... Ashura... You didn’t tell me you already had a boyfriend.” He said and she blinked up at him in confusion.

Cayde chuckled and joined in on the taunting. “Yeah, I mean... I thought I was your one and only. Now you show up with some other dude?” Cayde said in a dejected tone and she lost all amusement for the situation. “Look here you damn metal unicorn. I was never dating you. You were the one jealous from the moment you found he even set a hand on me when we first visited the reef.” She bit back and Uldren couldn’t help the smirk that crossed his lips this time. “Oh, so you thought you were a challenge to me?” he mused to Cayde who stepped up to be face to face with him. “Man, I can’t help it I have stunningly good looks, and then I have a sense of humor to boot... I am one hell of a catch. I mean, if Ashura would give me the chance to prove it, I'm sure once she’s had me she’ll never come running back...” Cayde said defiantly, and Uldren leaned forwards to defend himself and Ashura grabbed each male by their cloaks and yanked them down to her level.

“Enough. If you wanna continue this testosterone versus oil fest later, that will be fine. But right now, Cayde... In your dreams. And uldren... you keep it up with my mentor and you’ll be dreaming too.” She snapped and released the taller males. Uldren only smirked as he wrapped an arm around her waist and pulled her closer to him. “Now, you have another job to do.” Ashura ordered, using her new mechanical arms to pry the offending hand from her hip.

“Go.” she urged, seeing Zavala and Nina standing in the crowd as well. Uldren nodded and pulled the case from the ship, only to walk back to Ashura and motion for Nina to come to him. She stepped up to him and he motioned for her to unwrap her shoulder. When she did, it was revealed that there was a metal connection plate already previously embedded into the stump. Uldren had already been working on helping her. He crouched before her and opened the case he had pulled from the ship revealing a cybernetic limb like Ashura’s leg. She crouched before him, but he made her stand. “Nina, you are not to bow to me.” He said and she looked at him in confusion.

“The queen and I have decided that it is of our best interest and your own if we leave you here in the tower. It seems you fare well here.” He said as he urged her to stand, only to begin working on securing the limb into place. It didn’t take long before he was finished and she began trying to use the limb. Ashura smiled when he backed away from Nina and watched her using the limb with excited eyes. “My prince, thank you.” she said and he shook his head. “You must forgive me, but it was not my idea.” He said and jerked his head to motion for Ashura. Nina rushed over and hugged Ashura, only to whisper something in her ear, what it was, Cayde didn’t know. However, from the look of it... Ashura didn’t like it.

Uldren was watching the two and it seemed that he saw the sadness seep into Ashura’s eyes as well. Uldren placed a hand on Ashura‘s shoulder and she looked up at him and whispered something. He nodded and looked directly at Cayde. “I am afraid we must depart. Something of grand importance has to be handled.” Uldren said and escorted Ashura into the ship. Cayde turned to face the crowd who was still murmuring amongst themselves. “Yeah yeah yeah. We get it. Ashura is with the Prince of the Reef. Come on guys get a move on. Disperse.” Cayde grumbled and Zavala began urging them to disperse as well.

“Cayde, what is wrong?” Zavala asked him and Cayde sighed as he turned to face his friend. “She is still injured and clearly doesn’t know how to fully control her cybernetics.” He said and Zavala nodded. “I take it you haven’t seen the footage the crows took...” Nina whispered and both Zavala and Cayde looked at her in confusion. “Come let me show you the damage that was done to her.” She said as she pulled a small beacon from the pocket of her pants. A small crow landed on her shoulder and blinked up at her. “Lets show them, shall we?” Nina asked the bird, who opened its mouth to project the video that startled them all.

“My student... has endured much pain...” Eris whispered from behind them, seeing the young woman talking to the crow and formulating plans with it. The video had gathered the attention of multiple bystanders. Shaxx was included in the group that had gathered to watch the video. It got to the part where Ashura encountered Taniks for the first time and Ikora had to take a step back. “She held herself well... I' m not sure I could have faced him like that.” She whispered and Shaxx chuckled. “She hides her fear well.” he commended and Zavala nodded.

That was also the moment Loki and Lion had made their way into the room, just as Taniks had slammed his hands down to try and intimidate her. The seething rage that was felt from Loki seemed to be directed towards Lion. This only intensified when she was caught within his grasp. Loki walked right up to the crow and glared angrily at the video before him. When it got to the part where she was trying to dissuade Colt from attacking the much larger fallen, if Cayde had skin he would have had goosebumps. The sheer rage and anger she was screeching at the large fallen when he had killed the small dreg was so... terrifying.

“Where did she learn to fight that way?” Loki asked, seeing Ashura fighting off fallen with her bare hands to get to Taniks once more. “I am going to assume Uldren.” Cayde said and Lion nodded. “If you think she is the one we need to worry about... you are wrong.” Nina said as the lights began flickering in the footage. it was hard to see what was going on at first, but when the crow homed in on the person who had just entered the room, chills fell down Ikora’s spine.

“What the hell was that?” She managed and Nina looked over at her. “I don’t know. I don’t think he knows either, but he is terrified of it.” She said and they paused the video there to see the glowing amber of his eyes, even in the near pitch black of the room. His cold gaze as he took down Taniks was haunting. “We need to do everything we can to separate her from him. I do not trust him.” Loki snarled, but Cayde and Zavala gave him apologetic glances.

“Loki... There is really no more we can do at this moment. I would pull her away if it seemed like she was in danger... However... It seems the safest place for her right now is by his side. When she is no longer safe there, we will pull her by force if we have to.” Zavala said and Loki stared at him in anger. “He saved her life, Loki. More than once. It seems he does genuinely care for her though... so I doubt he will ever hurt her... anyone who gets in between however... may not fare as well.” Ikora said and Loki gripped the table. “He has one life... he is not a guardian. So I could murder him in crucible and say it was an accident.” He ground out and Shaxx gripped his shoulder tightly.

“If you want to lose your other sister as well... go right ahead. If you value her... we will see how things play out.” He said and Loki nodded, however he was still seething. “Loki... we believe your sister might be the Queen of Kells.” Zavala said and Loki nodded at this. “So there are two ways this could play out.” he sighed and looked over to Cayde. “Either she saves him...” he began as he took a deep breath, trying to steel his nerves as he thought over what his younger sister was going to have to do.

“Or she will kill him. Either way she is saving him from whatever he will become.”

:-:-:-:

Uldren watched the younger woman as she rushed around, grabbing things she thought she would need. He chuckled lowly as he strolled over and scooped her up, causing her to drop all the things she had been gathering. She looked behind her at him and he couldn’t help the amused smirk that tugged at his lips. “What are you doing, woman?” he asked and she blushed lightly. “I don’t know” she whispered and he chuckled. he set her back down and she reached up to touch his hair gently. “Why don’t you ever grow this part out?” she asked and he shrugged as she quit fluffing the shaved side of his hair.

She leaned back and tapped her chin lightly as he ran his fingers through the longer side of his hair. “This could grow out a little too.” She whispered as she stepped closer and ran her fingers through his hair on that side. “If I didn’t know any better, Ashura... I would think you are just trying to find ways to touch me without it being obvious.” He chuckled and she blushed a pale pink. “No, not at all.” She whispered, but then smirked and hooked her fingers behind the top of his chest plate to pull him down to her a little. “Now if I could think of anyone who was just trying to find reasons to touch me...” She began with a whisper, only to smirk up at him.

“It would be you and every time you think I need help walking around.” She said and he brushed his nose against hers gently, causing her to blink up at him, the whole haughty demeanor she held had vanished and this made him chuckle. “Oh, you wish you could be as sly as me... instead the moment your intentions come into question, you reveal them yourself. And I don’t believe you even realize how easy it is to reveal them...” He whispered and he watched as her eyes became hopeful. He knew she wanted nothing more than to kiss him, but he wasn’t going to give in to her yet.

He definitely enjoyed teasing her because it was so simple to do so. He felt her wrapping her arms around his shoulders and he smirked. She thought she was going to get him this time, but he knew her plan. It wasn’t that he didn’t want to be physically intimate with her... because he did. He was lucky he had the self control he had at that, because the damnable woman seemed to like to sleep in very revealing clothing and it admittedly caught his attention every time. He saw her start to move and he smirked. When she saw that smirk, it was over. He grabbed her and lifted her off the ground, causing her to pull her arms from around his neck and her scramble to try and retrieve the footing he had caused her to lose.

He looked at her when he sat her back down and he saw the sadness in her eyes, which caused his chest to tighten a little. Was it that hard on her not being physically intimate with him? He brushed the back of his hand over her cheek and she closed her eyes and pressed her face into the back of his hand. His eyes softened as he reached to brush his thumb over her cheeks. It seemed to physically upset him when she was sad or in pain. Was this what love was? Being so angry and scared when someone close to you was in danger?

His heart began to race when he thought about how Taniks had sent her flying around that room like she were weightless. He tried to control his rapidly beating heart, but the more he thought about it... the more that... fear? He supposed fear was what it was. But the more he thought about it, the more that feeling set in and he worried about her. He brushed the bangs from her eyes and she looked up at him with those sad eyes. Those sad eyes were going to be the end of him. He opened his arms to her and she slipped her arms around his waist and hugged him tightly, burying her head into his chest.

He brushed her hair down with one hand while the other made its way around her shoulders to pull her closer to him. He had to admit... he did care deeply for her. He knew what it felt like to love a sibling and be defensive over them... worry for their safety. He knew what that felt like. he would do anything for his sister, and he would have done anything and everything for Kira... but he had been too late for her. This... feeling... it was definitely different than that. He wondered if all he would ever do would be hurt her... but it seemed she had no fear that he would hurt her...

He brushed her bangs out of her eyes once more and forced her to look up at him with a gentle hand under her chin. “Ashura... I have a question.” He began and she blinked up at him with those soft eyes. “What is it?” she asked softly, prodding ever so gently just in case he decided not to speak. She seemed to be able to pick up on these things very easily with him. He tried to avoid the urge to swallow and bite back the words, but he needed to know. “Ashura... What do you feel for me?” he asked and she stared up at him in confusion. It seemed she either didn’t fully understand what he was trying to ask, or she was trying to figure out how to word it.

“It would be so much easier if you would let me show you...” She whispered as she traced over the pale markings on his face. He closed his eyes and reveled in the feeling of her gentle touch. At a first glance, he never would have guessed that this broken woman... this marred and completely imperfect woman... would ever have such a gentle and caring side. All he was ever used to was the strict and disciplined awoken women. “If I do tell you what I feel... you have to tell me what you feel for me.” She countered softly and he watched her with soft eyes as her fingers trailed over the soft white marking on his cheek once more.

“Of course...” he said softly as he closed the door to his room. It was genuinely amusing, he realized. They had given her a room, but it seemed she spent all her time in his. Everyone in the outpost knew they were involved and as it came to pass, some women had been increasingly jealous of the wretched human that spent every night in his bed. He rolled his eyes at this, seeing as he damn well knew if he were to get involved with her in that manner she would be very difficult to not conceive with. From what he knew of the human guardians of the tower it was... Taboo to sleep with the awoken... although judging by the human/ awoken half breed that Ashura had following her around... it still happened. It nearly always resulted in a child, usually twins.

He could not handle a child at this point in time, and considering she has a duty to her traveler... she would not be able to carry it because she would be needed by the tower. He looked the woman sitting in his rolling chair over, it wasn’t that he didn’t want that commitment with her... he just didn’t think either of them would be able to face it if they had lost their child, or one another. He was snapped out of his thoughts when Ashura began snapping her fingers in front of his face. “Are you done playing in LaLa land?” She asked and he raised a brow at her.

“Eager to discuss are we?” he asked and she gave him a dirty look as she shoved him to sit on the bed. He watched as she removed her chest armor and crossed her legs in his chair. He did the same and tossed it to the foot of the bed. “So what do you want to know?” She asked and he watched her for a moment before he replied. “I want to know… everything. From the very beginning. When did you realize you were attracted to me? And… I want to know what changed and how you feel for me now.” He said softly, he would prefer if none of the prying or nosey ears could hear him as he bared his soul to this woman he cared for so dearly.

She seemed to think it over for just a second. “I am going to be completely honest here...” She sighed and he nodded, understanding if she had some things to say that were brutally honest. “When Kira came to me... we talked and talked for what felt like forever. Mainly about the reef.” She said and that piqued his interest. She looked up in thought then smiled softly. “I don’t know if you would want to hear this, but... Kira thought you were the holiest thing to walk the Earth.” She laughed lightly, but he could see the sheen of sadness in her eyes. he reached a hand to her and she reached for it with both hands, one on top and one on bottom. She then proceeded to caress his hand gently.

“She thought you were the most attractive man she had seen in this life. Even pausing to tell me all about her favorite features you had.” Ashura laughed lightly and he blinked at her. He had honestly had no idea Kira had found him attractive. This was definitely news to him, and it seemed Ashura could tell because she laughed lightly. “Yeah, my twin had a crush on you, but she knew that she would never get the chance.” Ashura sighed and he offered an apologetic look. “Don’t stress over it. She had already been married once and she knew she was still loyal to that husband. His name was Shelby... odd for a guy to have a name like that, but she loved it.” Ashura sighed blissfully and Uldren smiled softly.

“You speak of her like she still walks with us.” he said and she smiled. “I have to, or else I would lose my mind.” She sighed and he nodded in understanding. “But... from the moment she told me about you... I was excited to meet you.” She said and that caught his attention. “I was eager to meet the man she dubbed so hot he would melt your socks off with a glance.” Ashura laughed lightly and he didn’t hold back the chuckle on that one. Yes... that sounded like Kira. The Fangirl. “I was so excited to meet you, that I didn’t realize it was only because she said you were hot. When I actually met you... I felt like I wasn’t worthy.” Ashura sighed and he listened to her with curious eyes.

“I saw you and it actually hit me that you were an actual prince and you deserved the respect you were owed. I was terrified internally because I thought I had screwed up in the highest of ways when I charged you through the door.” She said and he chuckled. “I thought... I thought I had disrespected you and the Queen so greatly that I would never be here where I am now.” She whispered and he brushed his thumb over her hand. “At first, I was scared of you. Scared to overstep any boundaries that I didn’t know were there.” She sighed and leaned back in the chair slightly. He knew where this was going now.

“When you first started coming to see me while I was out on missions, I was excited. You were aware of me, of my existence.” she whispered and he couldn’t help the amused look that flickered through his eyes. “I was so thrilled that you wanted to teach me the things you knew... so astounded that you thought there was something I could teach you.” She said and he raised a brow to her. He was intelligent but he didn’t know everything, did she think he was some strategic genius? “I really liked you, and it most definitely wasn’t for your amazing personality.” She said with a smirk and he rolled his eyes.

“I was definitely attracted to you from the moment I met you.” she said and he watched her curiously. “You definitely are easy on the eyes and you seemed to have known it, but now that I think of it... maybe you just have this cocky personality because you are royalty. Which brings me to my next point. Why me? I want that answered when it’s your turn.” She said and he nodded. “Do not judge a book by its cover, Ashura... you may think you know something about someone, but maybe your assumptions are actually wrong.” he said and she nodded.

“Oh... I definitely know that now.” She sighed as she locked eyes with him. “I thought that you were some jerk because you wouldn’t help me. I thought you were conceited and not at all worth the time. However... when I thought it over... I realized that fear affects each and every one of us differently. I knew how it affected me, my brother, and Kira... but never once did I ever stop to think of how it affected you. When I did, I realized that maybe, you were trying to protect me from what didn’t work for Kira... Maybe the thought of me knowing what exactly happened at the Battle of Twilight Gap disgusted you and made you think I would run away.” She whispered and his eyes slipped shut.

He knew she had figured out some things about him, but he didn’t expect her to figure them out in such a detailed manner. His eyes opened wide when he felt her lips touch his forehead gently. His eyes slipped shut once more when the tip of her nose brushed down the bridge of his and her forehead touched his softly. There was a definite difference between the feeling of her skin and his. Her skin felt so... soft and warm. His however... His felt smooth, like glass. Of course, it was still soft and easy to press upon, but the sheer smoothness of it was like near perfect glass. Her skin was so soft and alluring he enjoyed touching it, but was disgusted with the feel of his own skin.

“I will never run away, Uldren... Because I have come to see that what I feel for you is something I need. I can’t run from it. When I saw you laying there, Mara about to cry... I realized that I couldn’t lose you. I was so scared... I thought you were going to die on me and I would never get to tell you that the thought of never getting to tell you that I loved you... That thought would have haunted me forever.” She whispered and he opened his arms to her. “And to think... I was terrified when I saw the footage of you being thrown across the room.” He mumbled into her hair as she curled up in his lap.

“To think, that from the moment I saw you... I thought... this woman is an annoying little shit. This woman is going to be hell on me... I thought that every time I saw you. I thought you were going to be the end of me, but I could never understand why I couldn’t just leave you alone. I couldn’t understand until you sent that message telling me you were going back into the vault...” He sighed and she turned in his lap to face him, her legs stretched out on either side of him. He felt like they had never been this close to one another and the fact he could feel her heartbeat beating in time with his, it made his eyes droop shut as she snuggled her head into the nape of his neck.

“I didn’t realize how scared I was to lose you until then... and then I felt my anger get the better of me when Taniks was hurting you... but I was proud of you... you weren’t showing him how much you were hurting...” He said and she leaned back to look at him. He watched her as she sat up to her full height and placed both of her small hands on his cheeks. “Then... do me a favor...” She whispered softly, and he scanned her features for anything that would tell him what she was going to say. “Tell me what you feel for me.” She demanded softly as she pressed her forehead against his once more.

“I believe... that I may just love you, Ashura.” He whispered as he pressed his lips gently to hers. He felt her heartrate speed up and he felt this overwhelming feeling grabbing his chest as his eyes slipped shut and his lips moved against hers. He couldn’t quite describe it, but it was gripping his entire being and it felt... like peace. She leaned back from him and he knew it was because she needed air. She nuzzled her nose against his once more and he offered a small smile before trailing kisses down her jaw and towards the nape of her neck. She released a series of small giggles and he chuckled to himself as he began trying to kiss his way back up to her lips.

That was the position they were found in when his sister burst into his room. Ashura blushed a dark red and buried her face in his neck, but she didn't try to escape the hold he had on her. “Sister.” He greeted and Mara rolled her eyes. “I was worried brother. Maybe you should learn to lock your door.” She hissed and he released a genuine laugh. “Sister, maybe you should learn to notify someone before entering?” he offered with a sarcastic tone and she gave him a dirty look before leaving the room.

“That is one thing I don’t ever think I will ever understand.” she sighed as he leaned back on his bed, she was still sitting upright in his lap. “Yeah... I still haven't gotten used to it and it's something we have had since birth.” He sighed and she smiled down at him as she gently pinned his hands over his head. That was when she began planting kisses on each of his markings. He couldn't help the smile that found his lips as she placed one last kiss on his lips, then flopped onto the bed beside him to curl up into his side.

He rolled onto his side and wrapped his arms around her, pulling her in closer to him. He wanted her to be safe. That was why when his sister decided to launch her attack against the dreadnaught, he was going to go fight. He knew she was going to be fighting against the taken king as well, but they each had their own armies to fight with. He had to relinquish his hold on her temporarily. He was going to do everything in his power to make sure she would be safe. She stared up at him from where she lay curled into his side. He was going to protect her with his life, even if that were something she never wanted to happen. He understood the risks he just hoped she did as well. He couldn’t just very well neglect his duties or expect her to do it.

He took a deep breath and wrapped his arms around her tightly, he never wanted to let go, but he knew that he had to. Even if it were temporary. If it were permanent... this is what he would want to remember. The look of pure happiness in her silver eyes. He buried his face in the nape of her neck, breathing deeply to ingrain the smell of her in his mind. He wondered why even though she fought day in and out, she always smelled like she had been rolling in a field of flowers. He had gotten the hint that it was his mind playing tricks on him when He mentioned it to Petra and the woman looked at him like he was insane. ‘Uldren… She smells like oil. War and oil.' The woman had said but he shrugged it off. He vaguely wondered if he had a certain unexplainable smell to her. He opened his mouth to ask her, but she was asleep.

Her mouth was slightly parted and he was ever so amused by the soft snores the woman released. He pulled her closer and rested his head atop hers. He closed his eyes and released a small sigh… she was his calm… his serenity, despite her sometimes brash nature. He thought it over and was content with what he was promising. He had no choice in the matter anymore because he couldn’t let anything happen to her.

It was far too late to go back to the way things used to be now. He was not going to let her go unless either of them were dead. His eyes slipped shut once more and as he drifted off to sleep, he thought of one thing…

There was nothing that he would not do for her. If she asked for it, he would give it to her.

:-:_:-:

Her eyes locked on the blade that swiped up at her and she calculated the possibility of it missing, but that was a doubt. She swiped her blade up and the slight hook at the end caught the blade that was aimed at her. Silver eyes met with glowing amber, only for the man to smirk as he released the blade only to swap hands swiftly and jerk the blade down. That sent Ashura towards the floor. She spun out of his way and caught the blade as it skittered across the floor. She spun the knife around her finger then lunged for him once more. Their blades clashed loudly and she was trying to memorize the way he fought.

She leaned forwards slightly and began circling him like a wolf does its prey. He released the tension from his stature as well and began circling her as well. She barely had a second’s notice when he did lunge for her. He was fast and she had no idea how she never saw it. His blade came down on her swiftly and she reached up to block the hit, but he was stronger physically too. The knife was getting ever closer to her face and she got an idea. Her mechanical arms shot out and punched him in the gut lightly, but even that was enough to send him reeling because the slight impact had winded him.

She threw her knife at him and he caught it between two fingers. It was annoying how easily he had caught it. She supposed he had experience with catching knives due to the multitude of angry women he dealt with on a daily basis. She mused over this lightly only to rush at him once more. If the stealth of the hunter wasn’t going to help her here, she was going in with the brash nature of the titan. She shot forward and clipped his side roughly with her fist. He smirked at this and lunge for her as well, her eyes went wide as she remembered how hard he could hit with a balled up fist.

She reared her fist back to connect with his, but at the last moment he changed directions and her eyes went wide as it connected with her gut and sent her flying backwards. She briefly thought about using another of her abilities, but then decided against it. She was trying to win in her fight against him, not kill him. She forced herself to her feet and shrugged off her cloak, she wasn’t sure why they were decked out n full armor either way. When she started dropping armor he did as well.

“If you think this is going to give you some sort of advantage, you are wrong.” He chuckled and she smirked. When the last of her armor vanished from her and all she was wearing were tight black leggings and a tank top she fell into a hand to hand combat stance. He watched her curiously as he ditched the last of his ammo belts and armor. He was standing before her in similar attire ready for her to come at him it seemed. She kicked off her shoes and he gave her a highly amused glance as she charged for him. He deflected the first few hits with ease, but then he realized what she was trying to do.

She smirked as he backed away from her but still deflected her hits. She spun and kicked him swiftly, he brought up his arms to block it. She gave him no time to recover before she was rushing him again. She had made him willingly drop his armor. It seemed he hadnt realized what she was doing at first, but when he took the first hit he saw what she had done. A lot of the force from her hits had been nulled by his thick armor. Now he was in normal clothes and there was no cushioning or impact protection. “You little shit.” he grumbled as he grabbed the leg she had aimed at him. She dropped her hands to the ground then used her upper body strength to send her spinning the other way, freeing her leg from his grasp.

He grabbed her fist and pulled her to him roughly, giving her little to no way to escape. “You give in, my dear?” She asked and he chuckled lowly. “You should be the one giving in.” He commented and she rolled her eyes at him. Her fingers brushed softly over his cheeks and he closed his eyes to enjoy the feeling, but then he realized his grasp had gone lax. He only realized this when he felt the familiar jolt of falling. She had her hands behind his head as he went down to keep him from smacking it against the dojo floor, but it didn’t soften the impact of his back against the floor.

Her mechanical leg pinned his chest to the floor and he glared up at her from the floor. “That was dirty.” he growled out, but his sister and Petra were highly amused. “I have to admit, brother... when we reveal our weaknesses so easily we deserve to end up on the floor.” Mara chided and he rolled his eyes at her. “She has a point, also... Ashura... Good one. I guess this is revenge for last time?” Petra asked and Ashura nodded. She remembered the last time they had sparred. He had acted like he was going to kiss her then sent her sprawling to the floor. Mind you, this was before he had even told her how he felt for her... it was before Taniks, so you can see where she was hopeful.

The Queen beckoned her brother and Ashura over to her and they made their way to her. “We cannot wait any longer to make our move on the dreadnaught.” She whispered and a chill overfell Ashura. She looked up at Uldren, who showed no emotion on his face and even less in his eyes. “We have to do something because he is headed towards us, but Ashura... he has come for the tower.” Mara said and Ashura nodded. “I know... I know this because friends of mine killed his son.” She whispered and Uldren gripped her hand tightly. “This is no fault of yours, Ashura... You were protecting your people, and that is what we are going to be doing now. Protecting our people.” Petra said and she nodded.

“We have to prepare, so we know you have to prepare at the tower.” Mara said and she nodded. “As much as I don’t want to, I need to. I want to be here with you...” She whispered and Mara reached forwards to brush her fingertips over Ashura’s cheek. “My Queen of Kells, you have your own war to wage. Gather your people and do your best, just come back to us.” Mara whispered softly and Ashura nodded. She bowed lightly to the queen and made her way over to gather her armor.

She reached down to grab the first piece of armor and a tear streaked over her cheek. She didn’t want to leave this place... this beautiful place that had memories of Kira around every corner. She didn’t want to leave him. She needed him to be safe. A familiar set of arms wrapped around her from behind and she felt the dam break. The tears began falling faster now and her shoulders wouldn’t stop shaking. He turned her around in his embrace and she began crying into his chest. “Don’t cry, my dear.” He whispered into her hair. She couldn’t help it though. She was terrified of how things were going to go.

She gripped him tightly and tried to stifle her tears, but the fear was overwhelming. “Ashura... I want you to promise me something.” He said and she looked up at him. He brushed her tears away and smiled at her softly. “What do you need me to promise?” She asked softly as she rubbed her own eyes. She watched him pull his Starshard from its sheathe and he held it out to her. “Keep this safe for me. I will be needing it when you return.” He said and she carefully took the blade that matched her own. She ran her fingers over the blade d up the hooked edge. “Can you do that for me?” he asked and she nodded.

“Uldren...” she whispered and he brushed the hair out of her face. “Promise me something too...” She whispered and he nodded. Of course... anything.” he said and she looked up at him. “If you have to fight Oryx... Do not engage him directly... Please... save yourself if everything gets out of hand...” She pleaded and he hugged her tightly. “If things get out of hand, I will flee. I have to get my blade back, don’t I?” he asked and she nodded.

“Which means I better get that blade back.” He bit out and she looked up at him in surprise, there was a demanding tone to what he said. That was when she saw it though... the fear swimming in his eyes. He was scared... for himself and her. He didn’t want to get hurt, but he didn’t want to lose her either.

“You will, I promise.”

Chapter Text

Ashura stared at her ship as it sat docked in the bay of the tower. She ran her fingers over the dull side of the blade time after time. She kept repeating his last words to her over and over in her head. His promising tone, his gentle caresses of her cheek as he spoke to her. The soft look in his eyes as he spoke to her. She missed him dearly already even though it had only been a week since he sent her back to the tower. Zavala, Ikora, and Cayde were still discussing how to go about attacking the dreadnaught. She saw movement to her right and glanced over to see Misra and Lion making their way over to her.

“Ooooh cool knife, can I see it?” Misra asked and Ashura thought it over shortly before she offered the exo the knife. When Misra touched the blade, a shock went through her system and she dropped it, causing Ashura to swiftly rush to grab it before it hit the ground. Lion shook his head at the Exo who was still shuddering from the shock. When she finally recovered, she was muttering something repetitively as if trying to make sense of it. “Prince? My Prince?” she whispered and Ashura reached to touch her once more, only for a jolt of static to hit her as well. Ashura shook her head clear of the image that had appeared in her mind of Clovis Bray. She herself stood there beside a desk with a lab coat on.

Perhaps she had been a doctor?

Ashura shook her head to clear the thoughts away completely, only to look over at Misra. The Exo looked like she was having an internal struggle. Her glowing eyes flickered back up to Ashura and she breathed a mechanical sigh. “Who is the wolves bane?” she asked and Ashura looked back to the knife in her grasp. “My twin sister, and Uldren's previous right hand. She is deceased now…” Ashura said and Misra nodded. “I see… still cool blade. I’m still not touching it again though.” She said and Ashura laughed lightly. Misra looked over at her in slight surprise. “You just laughed... like... not even sarcastically... just... a normal laugh.” She pointed out and Lion threw his hands into the air. “See! That's what I have been saying! She’s like... actually happy. What drugs are you doing woman?” he asked as he shook her shoulders, which caused her to laugh again.

“Don’t worry about it. My drugs are totally legal.” She joked lightly, only to look back at the knife. “But something is wrong?” Misra asked and she nodded. “The Awoken were preparing an attack on the dreadnaught as well...” She sighed and looked up to the sky. “Oh... I see.” Misra sighed and patted Ashura on the head, which for the first time ever did not zap her.

“It’ll be ok... Cayde sent out his first scout today, which means that the Awoken probably haven’t made their move yet.” Misra said and Lion looked between them, there was a completely different look on Ashura’s face than before. “Who was his scout?” She asked and Lion frowned and crossed his arms over his chest.

“I volunteered, but some other guardian seemed to have a much more impressive reason that it had to be them.” Ashura’s eyes slipped shut and she sheathed the blade.
She hopped down from her makeshift seat and they knew exactly where she was headed. She threw open the door to his barracks and he looked over at her in surprise. “Ashura, look I can explain.” He began and she looked at him with hurt eyes.

“Why didn’t you come to me?” She whispered, her tone was hurt. “Ashura... please...” “You should have come to me... you should have told me the Awoken had made their move!” She snapped, grabbing him by the strap of his armor. “Ashura... this is why we didn’t. We haven’t told anyone of the outcome yet.” He said and she bit her lip. “What was the outcome?” She asked and he hugged her to him.

“Ashura... there was a reason we had to send another guardian...”

:-:-: A week earlier :-:-:
He watched her as she left, he didn’t want her to go but even he knew she was safer at the tower at this point. He watched as her ship left the dock and he collapsed into the railing with a sigh. A gentle hand placed itself on his back and rubbed soothing circles between his shoulder blades. “Brother... do you fear death?” She asked and he looked behind him to lock eyes with her. “Today... today I fear it.” He sighed and she gripped his shoulder softly. “We bow to no King brother...” She bit out softly and he nodded.

“Of course, sister...” He sighed and she looked over at him with eyes harder than ice.
“Do not doubt her brother, she will be just fine.” she said, but he couldn’t help but zone in on the fear flitting through her mind. He didn’t know what she was scared of, but it was important. He looked back up to the sky as she walked away and he couldn’t help the sigh that escaped him as he thought about Ashura and Kira.

The day he had come across Kira had been strange... in the very least. He closed his eyes and sighed, maybe he would think about them just a little more... Dwell on his memories as some of them genuinely gave him peace.

He had come upon the woman in the ruins of a building on earth. He couldn’t remember exactly what he had been searching for here, but when he saw her he knew he had to help her. She had been limping around using some sort of rebar to steady herself. When she saw him she had slumped against the wall and sighed. “Go ahead... end me.” She had said this so helplessly that he couldn’t help but feel for her. “What’s your name?” he asked and she looked up at him with sad green eyes. “Kira.. Kira Reyes.” She said and he gave her a swift once over. “Why do you think I want to kill you?” he asked as he crouched in front of her and began prodding the stump of her amputated leg. It was from the knee down, but that was a considerable issue in trying to maneuver.

“Everything else has tried and failed, so I figured you would want to kill me too.” She groaned as he hefted her onto her foot. “Well, I will probably be the only one who won’t want to kill you at the moment, as long as you give me no reason to.” He grunted as he hefted her onto his shoulder. “I’m showing you a kindness, so you have to help me.” he said and she shrugged. It seemed she hadn’t care what happened to her either way. He carried her back to his ship and she looked around with a curious gaze. “So like... you aren’t some kinda creep that takes little girls and hides them away for pleasure purposes are you? Cause I'm really not into that kinda thing.” She asked and he looked at her like she had lost her ever loving mind.

“Woman... what insolent fool do you take me for?” he snapped and she shrugged. “Hey man... I'm like... barely alive and you just came out of nowhere and picked me up like... yup here's another one. I'm keeping it.” She said and he pinched the bridge of his nose to ebb the oncoming headache. “If you must know, my name is Uldren. I am the Prince of the Reef.” he bit out sourly and her eyebrows shot up into her bangs. “Holy shit man you gotta understand I didn’t know.” She said and he stared back at her disdainfully. “Clearly.” he grumbled and she muttered under her breath something about a jerk.

He couldn’t help the chuckle that escaped him as he thought about how he had met her. Her snarky comments were bothersome to him at first, but as time went on and she began remembering things, she became slightly nicer... or maybe it could have been the fact as her own death loomed even closer over her head she wanted to be remembered in a good light. he had tried his best, but time after time of seeing her hit her knees and cough up the same exact fluids Ashura did... it wore him down more and more each time. He thought back to how she had stood by his side through everything and he couldn’t help but sigh... He missed her.

She grabbed him by the shoulders and shook him roughly. “My prince! We have to go! Those were guardians!” She snapped at him and he looked over at her, his eyes wide in shock. He... hadn’t meant for that to happen. His eyes kept falling back to the bodies of the nine guardians he had just gunned down with an air strike. He looked down at the men and women he had just murdered and he struggled to catch his breath. What snapped him out of his daze was a sharp searing pain across his cheek.

“Petra said she would handle it, we have to go... NOW!” she snarled and shoved him out of the pilot's seat. He couldn’t help but watch her from the daze. What had he done? He stared at his hands and his mind was envisioning their blood on his hands. “My prince... It was the lives of the few over the lives of the many!” She snapped at him and he looked at her with confused eyes.

“The fallen and the Hive were going to overrun and escape the moon... You did what you thought was right, even if it hurts... You have to think that what you did was right.” She commanded as she steered the ship back towards the reef.

“Kira... I...” “You nothing. If you want to see yourself as a murderer and hold that title the rest of your life, feel free to... To me and to Petra... You made a split second decision that saved more lives than it took. You have to remember that always...”

Her words had stuck with him ever since that day... he thought back to how many years he had known her and the pain had begun to sting once more. ‘Six years... she stuck by my side for six years...’ Six years that woman had stood there, watching his back and keeping him sane... Well no... he couldn’t say it six years...

She had gone the moment she had heard about her sister having been revived... so four... they would have been partners for four years. Six if she would have survived. His eyes slipped shut once more as he dwelled more on his past.

She was excited, he had asked her about the past she was working on uncovering. She was an Exo mechanic in her past life. She worked at Clovis Bray and she continuously told him this. She was so excited to be able to start remembering things about her past life and she loved discussing it with him. “Did I tell you?” she asked and he looked over at her from where he was working on her cybernetic limb. “Tell me what?” he asked and she dug around in her little bag of wonders, she liked to call it.

She pulled a picture from the bag and worked diligently to rub the dust and dirt from the frame. “I have siblings... On the back it says Marie and Stephan...” She chirped and he looked over at the picture and his eyes were instantly captured by the silver eyed woman. “Is she a twin?” he asked and she nodded. “Yeah... turns out we were twins, although she went on to be a general surgeon while I got a doctorate in Exo science... Although I certainly wish I could remember it.” She said and he nodded.

“What are your siblings like?” He asked and she grinned over at him. “Stephan is... well... your typical older brother. Protective and caring, but also stubborn and annoying.” She said with a small smile.

“There isn’t much I remember of him, but I am sure if I were to see him everything would probably come rushing back.” She said as she jabbed her stump into his side from the table she sat on. “So how much longer until you have finished the adjustments?” She asked and he rolled his eyes but leaned back away from the table.
He then pointed at the leg that lay open on the table, cables and metal plating scattered about. A look in his eyes that quite possibly screamed ‘You aren’t actually asking that are you?’ She just laughed at him and shook her head. He just watched her as she messed with her stump. She seemed so enthused with her stump that he had to ask her.

“Who amputated your leg?” he asked and she looked up at him as she ran her fingers over the smooth stump, very minimal scarring was visible and a slow smile crossed her lips.
“My own sister.” She said and that caught his attention fully. “Why?” He asked and she sighed as she patted her hands against her legs. “From what I remember, we were under attack.” She rubbed the stump once more at this. “The building collapsed and I was trapped. My sister searched the entire building for me. She was ordered to evacuate, but she refused to leave me.” She said and he watched her for any expression, but there was nothing there.

“She found me what felt like days later, after everyone had already evacuated and been gone. I had given up hope and I knew I was going to die there. It was... Terrifying. The darkness was ebbing ever closer and I heard whatever had attacked us moving around overhead.” She whispered and he nodded, he understood how scary it was being trapped and not being able to escape. “I heard fighting and then I called for help. When the fighting stopped the rubble had started moving and I was scared I had called for help to the wrong side...” She laughed softly, but the sadness in her eyes had him feeling the same way.

“When I saw her face... I wanted nothing more than to cry. Her rage... Her beautiful rage. It was truly fearsome and she looked as if she were a war torn warrior. She was always the one meant to fight, always the one who defended me... She was... incredible.” She sighed wistfully. “If you ever have the chance to research a tribal warrior princess, do it. That is who my sister was. Healing those who needed healing, and dealing the final hand to those who deserved it.” She said and her eyes darkened.

“And I am the reason she is dead now.”
He watched her carefully, not understanding what she meant. She took a deep breath and decided to delve further on the explanation. “When she had broken through the rubble to get me, she was already injured. When she came down for me, she had her med kit strapped to her back. She knew I was going to be hurt. She slipped down into the area where I was trapped and ended up slashing her thigh wound open even further. She was bleeding everywhere, but she was more concerned with getting me free.“ Kira said as she ran her fingers over the minimal scar.

“She offered her other knee to me and said, Bite. Bite as hard as you can or have to.” Kira said and Uldren stared at her with wide eyes. “So I did. I situated my jaw to get the best grip I could and once she raised that blade over her head... I bit down.” Kira said and He continued watching her as she spoke. “I broke a tooth off in the cloth of her pants, but she kept working. I knew she was in pain, but between my screams and her pained grunts, i couldn’t think of anything else.” She said and sighed as she looked up to the ceiling, tears falling from her evergreen eyes.

“She struggled to carry me out of that place... And when we finally made it out, she looked down at her leg and released only a laugh. It was such a sad one... I don’t know why I so vividly remember this... but I feel like it is important. She told me... Go home... go to your husband and leave me behind. She told me to let her die where she sat because she knew there was no one who could fix her.” Kira whispered and Uldren frowned as he closed the mechanical limb.

He turned to her and she looked like she wanted to cry. “What happened to her?” He asked and she looked over at him with those sad shimmering eyes. “I don’t know. Last I saw... I looked back and it looked like she was going to take the leg herself. I don't understand why I was brought back and she wasn’t...” She whispered and he shook his head. “You guardians are odd that way.” He sighed as her ghost hovered around her. “Miss Kira... Forgive me for choosing you, but I felt like you were destined for greatness. Something in me told me to choose you...” He said and she looked over at the ghost.

“You have nothing to apologize for, now I have to figure out what you think I am here to do.”

He continued setting up what he needed for the attack, his mind occupied by the twins while he did so. He had no issues with the thoughts of them. Their memories kept him going, kept the fear from creeping in. He closed his eyes and an amused chuckle escaped his lips as he thought about how Kira had been when she first heard Ashura had been revived as well as their older brother. It had been so hard to keep her from rushing to them. Now... that isn’t saying he was holding her hostage by keeping her in the reef, because he hadn’t done anything of the sort. He had just been waiting on the crows to tell him when the siblings had been away from the tower so she could ambush them.

Kira was ecstatic. She was jumping up and down in his ship and he had to roll his eyes at her. “Calm it down woman. You and that jumping may spiral us off into space and we will never be seen or heard from again.” He ground out and she looked at him with a purely shocked expression and he couldn’t help the chuckle that had escaped him. She huffed and turned to look at Venus as it came into view.

She was struggling to contain her excitement as she could see a woman strolling down below. He landed the ship and she was gone in an instant. He followed her from a distance and kept an eye on them.
When the smaller woman saw her, she tackled her in a hug, screaming for the warlock to come over.

He couldn’t help but feel slightly at ease due to the fact she seemed to be safe with her siblings. He watched as the hunter removed her helm and her pure white hair fell from where it had been pinned to her head. A silver shimmer caught his eyes and he couldn’t look away. He managed to rip his gaze away from the woman and he shook his head and looked to see a dark haired man hugging Kira. He turned to make his way back to his ship, he had felt that she was safe with her siblings. He supposed he had no reason to stick around because she would come home sooner or later.

The thought of that actually hurt him. ‘She will come home sooner or later...’ He bit his lip in slight agitation as he checked over the guns on his ship. “Some faith I had.” He grumbled to himself as he looked around to make sure the sights were clean on the outside of his ship. He stepped within and made his way over to check the calibration of the weapon sights. He moved them around and when they seemed to line up with precision accuracy, he nodded to himself. He stood and looked to the hunter cloak that was draped over the seat of his chair. His fingers very gently gripped the material and he pressed the hood to his nose slightly.

It smelled of her... Ashura...

He wrapped it around his shoulders and was highly amused at the difference in size between him and the smaller framed woman. The cloak fell just barely below the back of his knees, but didn’t even fully cascade across his back. She was so... Small. An amused chuckle escaped him as he draped it back over his chair. He brushed his fingers over the smooth cloth and nodded. He was going to fight so she could be safe.

His thoughts lingered on her, the small woman who looked like he could crush her easily. When in front of him, her entire person fit within the larger frame of his own body.
How such a small woman ever thought she could go up against the most terrifying of enemies and not be maimed in the process eluded him. However, he was impressed with her. She was truly strong for such a small woman, but he still feared for her safety. He supposed that stemmed from his constant worry of not only his younger twin sister, but also Kira. He sighed and rubbed his forehead as he shook his head.

Why was he surrounded by such short, stubborn, and reckless women all the time? He could see his sister smirking at him now. That damn smirk of hers whenever she was about to do something she knew was going to cause trouble, and yet... she would do it anyways.

He sighed and rolled his eyes. Yeah, his twin had definitely matured over the years but she was still the same deep down and he knew it. Then there was Kira, his eye twitched at the thought of her. She would smirk at him and then go do stupid shit too. He rubbed his hands over his face as he remembered the first time Kira had come across a kell. One they were supposed to recruit for their side, but... thanks to Kira, he never made it to their side.

He looked at the Kell before him and he seemed to be wary of the shorter woman beside him. He understood why, her official title among the Awoken was the Wolves’ bane. This Kell was one of the few house wolves Kells remaining. Kira watched him with amusement in her eyes. He watched her with narrowed eyes, knowing that if he didn’t keep her on a tight leash she was going to lunge for the Kell. “Join us.” he had offered to the kell, but the Kell only seemed more unamused with the idea.

“Take tiny one and go, we join no squishies.” the kell snarled and Uldren reached to grab Kira but he was too late as the small woman rushed forwards. He cursed inside his mind as he jumped back and away from Kira, whose body had erupted in electricity. Her electric abilities burned him even from a distance.

“You have one more chance to reconsider.” He said and the Kell only laughed and swiped at him. Kira was much faster than the Kell had been though. Her electricity slammed right into his side and with a yell of pain the Kell disintegrated before him.
He stared over at the woman as she stood and dusted herself off.

“Did you honestly have to do that?” he asked and she smirked at him. “Yes.” He rolled his eyes and checked to make sure his weapon was loaded as he turned around and eyed the smaller Fallen that had come crawling out when their master was killed. “You just like making matters worse... don't you?“ he asked and she smirked at him.
“Oh, but of course. Or else my name wouldn't be Wolves bane.”

He sighed as he looked over at his sister who was boarding her own ship. He took a deep breath and his eyes slipped shut as he stepped back on board his own ship. A feeling of weightlessness engulfed him. He wasn’t sure if it was some odd for of fear, or maybe it was his sister trying to comfort him. He glanced over at her from his ship only to see she was confused by the feeling as well, her confused eyes locked on him. Maybe the feeling was something else, he didn’t know. It sure as hell wasn’t some form of relief... maybe it was... acceptance.

That was what it was. It was acceptance. He pursed his lips and closed his eyes once more. He supposed if he died today he could accept the way he had lived. He protected his sister with everything his body could handle. He saved and befriended one of the most awkward and amusing guardians... and fell in love with his best friend’s sister. Three women that he held dear in his life. A small smile crossed his lips as he thought of them. Mara’s smile and calming embrace flickered through his mind, followed by Kira’s grin and mischievous smirk...

Then there was Ashura... Her loving eyes flashed through his mind, the feeling of her gentle fingertips fell across his cheeks. The lingering pressure of her kisses crossed his lips and he released a sigh.

He was going to make it back to her. He started his ship and took to the sky, the entire fleet following him up. He glanced behind him at the hundreds of ships that awaited his command. The largest of the fleet’s ship slowly came to hover near them. “Onward, my people.” Mara’s voice echoed through their ships and he took off. “We bow to no king!” She snarled and an army’s echo of “Yes my Queen!” flooded his comms. He swallowed and secured himself down in his seat. He rolled his shoulders back to relieve some tension and then he began firing at the fleet Oryx had brought with him.

Ship after ship went down around him and he looked over to his sister’s ship which held steady. He felt her light, it was becoming bright and unbearably so. Five of her destructive orbs formed in the air and a chill fell over him. He looked swiftly to where the orbs had flown towards the dreadnaught. His chest tightened as they destroyed a massive part of the enemy fleet, but when they hit the large vessel itself there was little to no damage. He felt her sadness seep through him and his eyes softened as he realized this was it...

“Forgive me brother... I had no choice... I did what I had to...”

Her voice echoed through his mind and his heart began to race as he felt her light begin to dim. he closed his eyes and began searching, trying his best to locate his sister. He caught the slightest glimpse of her light once more, but a rush of energy rocked his ship and broke his concentration on the light. Emergency lights began flashing all over in his ship and he gripped the navigation equipment tightly. He could barely contain his yell as his ship was sent spiraling out of control.

He was going down and he knew there was nothing he could do about it. His thoughts drifted to Ashura and he cursed under his breath. ‘You better come back.’ that had been more of a threat than anything else. ‘I’m begging you, if it seems to be going wrong... flee... please... flee.’ he sighed deeply as he saw the nothingness grasping for his ship. He smiled softly and thought about what he told her before she left. If he had given her anything, it was hope for him to survive. His eyes slipped shut and he embraced the fall. It didn’t look like he was getting out of this one alive...

“Forgive me, Ashura...” He whispered more to himself than anything as he pulled her cloak from the back of his seat. He held it close as he took a deep breath and steeled his resolve. “I have made my mistakes... and now I am paying my debts.”

~With Ashura in present time~

She glanced behind her at the two hunters, they knew the reason she had volunteered to go to the reef. There wasn’t a soul in the tower who didn’t understand why she had to go herself. She had to know. She saw the reef come ever closer into view and there was an entirely different feel to it now than there had been when she had left. She closed her eyes and steeled herself for the news she was going to receive when she got there. With this desperate fear gripping at her soul, she knew it was bad.

They docked and she stepped out of the ship, she felt their eyes on her the instant she stepped out onto the outpost. She looked around and sorrow gripped her entire being. She looked around at each and every one of the usually friendly faces she had come to know and love. Brother Vance was the only voice she heard echoing around her. “Blessed be the traveler. Blessed be the traveler who gives us our strengths and protects us in our weaknesses. Blessed be the traveler...” He kept repeating that and it gripped at Ashura’s soul. The desperate tone in his voice...

She looked over at the cryptarch who sat against the wall, their hood pulled over their head tightly as if to hide from the eyes of everyone else. She approached the tent Variks and Krux stayed near, only to see the opening drawn shut. She untied the knot and pushed the flaps aside, peeking in to see the fallen sitting there in their silence. “Queen of Kells, you return early...” Krux managed and she brushed her fingers over the large female’s face. “My kell... how do you feel?” She asked softly and Krux’s eyes slipped shut and she buried her head into Ashura’s hand. “Misses Queen Mara.” Variks said and Ashura offered him a hand as well, but he didn’t take it.

“Do you blame me for leaving?” She asked softly in Eliksni, causing the green clad fallen to look over to her swiftly. “Variks passes no judgement upon you.” He grumbled out softly and she reached to cup his face within her hand. “You are free to feel angry if you are, Variks...” She whispered and he looked up at her. “What do you feel?” He asked and her sharp eyes met his once more. “I am full of rage.” she whispered as she stood. She threw the flaps of the tent back softly, only to look over to where Petra usually waited. The woman was not there, so she was going to go find her.

She motioned for Lion and Misra to wait on her where they were and they nodded, although Lion seemed to want to look around. She made her way towards the barracks, but then she paused... Her shoulders slumped slightly and she shook her head. She was going to check Uldren’s room first. She approached his door and her hand rested upon the keypad for a moment before she released her held breath and entered to code to his room. Deep in her chest, she felt so much pain. Her hope of seeing those glowing amber eyes staring back at her in the darkness was crushed when the only thing she was met with was pitch black darkness.

She ran her fingers over the dimmer switch and turned the lights completely on. Everything in the room was neat and orderly, as expected of him. The only time his area was a mess was when he was working on something, but even then everything was still somewhat neat. She looked around to see eight crows watching her with careful eyes. The legacy of her lover were these birds. “Will you follow me? I need your help to find him.” She said and they each exchanged looks with each other then opened their mouths to project a video.

The video was of Uldren as he was preparing to leave. “Ashura, if the crows are playing this for you... it means you have returned first. That isn’t a good sign and I just want to apologize. because if you are seeing this... I didn’t flee.” He sighed as he reached for one of the crows, only to gently ruffle its feathers. “However, unless you see my body, do not be so swift to believe I have perished. If anyone I'm sure you understand my apparent refusal to die. If you must search for me... Borrow my crows. You are renamed as their mistress in their memory banks. Feel free to use them to search for me and communicate with Variks, they will listen to him as well.” Uldren sighed, only to reach for another of the birds.

“Forgive me.”

She released a deep breath and watched as the crows closed their mouths. She fisted her hands and tried not to cry, but it was so hard... He knew he was going to fight. He knew he wasn’t going to flee. “That bastard.” She bit out as the first of her tears fell. She felt a hand on her shoulder and she rushed to wipe away her tears. She turned to see an awoken with bloodshot eyes and a lack of an all too familiar smile. She wrapped her arms around her and hugged her tightly as the tears began to fall.

“Oh, Petra, what went wrong?” she sobbed and the awoken woman gripped her tightly. “We were so unprepared... so...brash...” Petra whispered, her tone broken. Ashura fell to her knees, the other woman coming with her. “I need him back, Petra.” She whispered and Petra nodded only to brush the hair out of Ashura’s eyes. “I need my Queen...” Petra whispered and Ashura’s eyes widened as her jaw went limp ever so slightly. Ashura understood what the rose haired woman meant, even if she hadn’t voiced it.

Ashura opened her mouth to say something but a mechanical hand found its way onto her shoulder, which shocked her and she froze for a moment, her eyes wide as images flickered across her line of sight. She released the rose haired woman and took off outside. The sound of retching reached everyone’s ears and they rushed to see if she was ok. “Ashura?” Petra asked, reaching to carefully grasp her shoulder. “What did you see this time?” Misra asked and Ashura looked up at her with disgusted eyes.

“I saw in vivid detail the day I cut my own leg from my body.” She bit out and Petra stared at her in shock. “I had always wondered what happened, but I never wanted to ask...” She said softly and Ashura stood and looked around. Her gauntlet began shining with Cayde’s image and she looked down at it. “Yes?” She asked and his voice came through loud and clear.

“We have lost track of The guardian we sent... Do you think you can attempt to reach the location of his emergency beacon?” He asked and she took a deep breath and nodded. “Of course, Cayde...” She whispered, but he knew there was something she wanted to say. “Don’t you go missing on me too, Cayde. I’m not searching for a trifecta of missing men here... and I don’t want to be.” She whispered and she heard him sigh from the other end. “I can’t go missing, Ashura. They never let me leave.”

“I‘m going to hurry to my ship... I suppose you and Zavala can brief me on my way.” She said and turned to Petra once more, only to hug the woman. “I will do everything I can to make sure I find them.” She whispered and Petra nodded as she made her way to her ship. Ashura snapped her fingers and the crows came out of hiding to watch her. “Go find your master.” She said, pointing at a few and they fluttered away.

“Find the Queen.” She commanded and more flew away. The rest seemed to watch her with curious eyes. “Six of you come with me. The rest of you... Look after the Reef.” She whispered and the birds scattered into hiding. Ashura lowered the entrance to her ship and the birds flew in. “Man I hope they don’t shit everywhere.” Lion grumbled as he boarded the ship. “Look here you idiot, they’re Exo birds. They can’t crap.” Misra growled as she followed him on board.

Ashura boarded her ship and set Zavala and Cayde up on speaker. “Does Ikora know he is missing?” Ashura asked and the two vanguard leaders looked at her in their holographic form. “Yes... I am well aware... and furious.” Ikora’s voice echoed through the speaker and Ashura nodded. “Where is my other mentor?” She asked and Eris’ image appeared in the holograph as well. “I am here.” She said and Ashura nodded.

“So what am I headed into?” She asked and it was silent until Eris spoke. “Ashura, there is a weapon on the Dreadnaught you need to be aware of. I do not yet know the mechanics of this device... However we have been informed that it took out the entire Awoken fleet.” Eris said as her hands hovered around the orb in her grasp.

“I am well aware the fleet was removed from commission.” she bit out and Eris nodded. “Be wary of it.” “Ashura, I see you have some of my prince’s crows... is he faring well? What of the Queen?” Nina’s voice chimed in and Ashura’s eyes slipped shut as she tried to control her features. The anger dwelling within her was... uncontrollable. “Nina... he left me a recorded will in the crows.” She managed and she saw the looks on both Zavala and Eris’ faces. “Ashura maybe you are too close to this...” Zavala offered and Ashura shook her head in anger.

“Not a chance.” She bit out and he looked at her in surprise. “Ashura…” “No, this is my job. My lover is missing due to this creature… I am highly close to this and that means you’re going to get the job done no matter what. Do not doubt me, because this is an object of my rage.” She bit out and he sighed.

“Then listen to me, if you want to get through this alive, listening to me is a must.” She pulled Uldren’s blade as she listened to him discuss what her plan of attack would be. She knew she was going to follow what he wanted until it proved too difficult to do so. Her chest hurt and she couldn’t understand why things were happening this way… why did he not flee? He had promised her he would flee...

She glared at the knife in her grasp as she repeated the words he had said to her, in her mind. “As long as my blade still glows under the light of the stars... I still remain. The closer you are to me, the brighter it shines.” She glared at the blade with rage filled eyes. “You’re so full of shit, Uldren.” She growled as she held the blade up to the sky through the windshield of her ship, the same shimmer it always held reflecting back at her. She glared back at the dreadnaught, but the closer they got to the large ship, the more her heart sank. Her eyes became saddened as she scanned over all the destroyed awoken ships. “Ashura, we need you focused. Ignore the wreckage.” Zavala commanded as her eyes lingered on a piece of a familiar ship. Her throat went dry as she reached to touch the window of her ship.

A small black crow emblazoned the fragment of the ship that had floated past, this was not a part of Uldren’s ship... but the Queens. “Don’t worry Zavala... I am completely focused on taking this bastard down.” She hissed, her eyes still burning on the image of the black crow. She grit her teeth as she turned to see the team within her ship watching as all the destroyed ships floated past. As they neared the Dreadnaught, the large cannon began to glow. “Ashura get out of the way of that NOW!” Zavala yelled and she nodded as she strapped back in and took control of the ship. She gunned it straight up into the air and she gripped the controls so tightly her knuckles began to hurt.

the wave of energy rocked her ship and ripped off part of the lower end. Her lip curled up into a snarl as she jerked the controls back down. “Ashura what are you doing!?” her passengers yelled and she glared over her shoulder at them. “Shut it.” she snapped and they began to try and strap themselves down, but she released an unamused laugh.

“I wouldn’t do that because we are going to need to jump.” She bit out and they struggled to put their helmets on. Hers enclosed her head and she climbed up to prepare to kick open the upper entrance to her ship. She was crackling with electric energy and the two hunters behind her grabbed her hands tightly, only for her to launch each of them from the top of the ship in beams of light.

They landed roughly on the bow of the ship rolling to a stop, their armor and weapons damaged greatly. They looked back over the edge to see her running along the top of her ship just to launch herself towards them with a streak of crackling energy following behind her. When she hit the ground, she did so harder than they had. Lion and Misra rushed over to her and they crouched beside her, only to be toppled over by an explosion that rocked the side of the ship.

“What the absolute hell is wrong with you.” Lion groaned as his ghost focused on healing his injuries. “This is insane.” Misra grumbled as her ghost healed her damaged circuitry. Ashura held her hands out and her ghost spat her cybernetic leg into her grasp. “You hit so hard because you were trying to protect that damn leg?!” Misra growled and Ashura nodded as she connected the leg back and zipped the hidden zipper around the join for her armor. “Ashura!?” Zavala’s voice echoed around them and they all sighed.

“We lost tracking for your ship! Are you there?” He called out once more and before Ashura could reach for her comms receptor, Lion and Misra grabbed it out of her reach. “We are here Zavala, don’t worry we are ok.” Misra said and they heard him sigh on the other end. “No thanks to this psycho bitch who crashed her ship into the cannon!” Lion growled and Ashura was slightly amused by the silence at the other end of the line.

“What the fuck, Ashura!?”

Ah... that was Cayde. A slightly amused smirk tugged at her lips and she sighed. “Now we are about ready to bring in the cavalry. Call in the lucky seven.” Ashur said before she stood and looked around her. “Ashura what is your mission?” Zavala asked and she looked up to the sky. “Scout diligently. Save the guardian we sent.” she said this as if she had been rehearsing it the entire way there. “Ashura... We sent you because we know you can help him. Please don’t be brash.”

“Clearly the ship won’t take out the weapon for long, so let’s go.” Ashura said and sent her ghost to scan things. She looked up towards the upper area of the ship, eyeing the crows that looked down upon her. “Go. Search for the other guardian.” She commanded them and they scattered silently.

“Ashura... there’s something else I need to let you know...” Zavala interjected and she paused to look down at his image. “What have you not told me?” She asked and he sighed. “Danny came to search for the other guardian.” He said and she sighed deeply. She hadn’t seen Danny in months... He had said he was going to go out exploring on his own, trying to learn of his past.

What part of his past could have led him here? “Zavala, why did he come?” She asked and there was a stern silence at the other end. “I told him not to go searching into his past life, no one understands... Now he does.” He said and she turned to head further into the ship. “He didn’t like what he found?” She asked and Zavala muttered something under his breath. “No, Ashura... it is more like he loved what he found and wanted to go back to it.” Ikora said and Ashura nodded.

“So, he came to die...” That was not a question, she knew. Ashura frowned but kept her mouth shut as she listened to the Vanguard conversing amongst themselves. “Zavala... I have a confession.” Ashura started and they silenced each other. “What is that?” he asked and she looked at the blade in her grasp.

“I have been looking into my own past.” She said and there was silence. She knew there would be. “And what did you find?” Ikora asked and Ashura held her ghost out in front of her to search for a way across the chasm before her.

“I found out... I worked at Clovis Bray. I also learned recently that the reason I died was because I butchered my own leg.” She said and yet there was still silence. “Are you not interested?” She asked as her ghost illuminated platforms that seemed invisible to the naked eye. “No, I am...” Zavala said softly. “Good, because I want to know more. I need to know more.” She said and she could hear him fisting his hands from the other side. “Why?” he asked as she hopped from platform to platform, waiting only to let Misra and Lion on with her.

“Because what I found is important to me. I have reason to believe i may have been medical staff.” She said an Ikora spoke with a smile in her tone. “We could tell.” She said and Ashura watched as her group hopped off of the platforms to join her at the other side of the chasm. “I also have reason to believe that some things are... worth finding out. Exo were once humans, right? I’m curious in finding out who some of these Exo are. Nora said she cloned her consciousness into the database for Exo.” She said and Ikora seemed surprised about this.

“Cayde, where are you going? We aren’t done here.” Zavala called out to him and she furrowed her brow as Cayde bit back. “But I am.” Ashura wasn’t sure what had caused him to leave that way, but maybe he was worried about her. she followed the small pathway before her, Kabr leading the way for her. Misra grunted as she struggled to get through. “Man i hate small spaces...” She grumbled as she managed.

Her ghost was scanning everything he came across, making comments on everything he thought was gross. Lion was silent for once, which was odd. His ghost was scanning everything as well, but it wasn’t saying anything vocally, probably transmitting data straight to Lion.

“Forgive us, Ashura. We don’t know why Cayde left that way.” Ikora said and Ashura nodded. “It’s alright, i think it has something to do with the fact i said i wanted to know who the Exo were before they became this way.” She said and Ashura turned to Misra with a small curious look. “Hey, Misra... what name did you wake up with?” Ashura asked as they entered a larger room where it looked like small rooms branched off from tunnels. Kabr revealed the bridges once more and they made their way across to the left where Kabr was interested in something. when they reached the area there was a large odd shard sticking up out of the ground.

The ghosts rushed over to it, seeing it was emanating power. “Ashura... what have they found?” Zavala asked and She reached to touch the shard but it shocked her and she stumbled backwards clutching her hand muttering a string of curses. “This is what is powering the weapon. Something tells me there’s more.” Kabr said as he hovered off in another direction. Ashura nodded as she looked around her, taking care not to touch the crystal again. She motioned for Misra and Lon to take the shard out and they nodded. “Alright, looks like we are going to power this weapon down for good. Lead the way.” She said and she heard murmurs from the vanguard.

She watched as they destroyed it and the aura of the black and white galaxy faded from her hand, her fingers stopped twitching sporadically and she furrowed her brows at the hand. “Don’t touch the shards.” She commanded and they turned to her as she was rotating her wrist. The feeling of being controlled was... bothersome. “That’s how he takes them, Eris... He has some ability, but I touched that shard and it was taking over my hand.” She said and Eris mumbled something under her breath.

“Ashura, we have the seven out on other missions. They will accompany you there soon enough. Do you think you will be alright on the Dreadnaught until you complete your objectives?” Zavala asked and Ashura looked back at her team. “Yeah. I think we will be ok. We will find Danny and your other favorite guardian.” Ashura said with a smirk and they rolled their eyes at her.

“Oh Ashura, you know you are still our favorite strange one.” Ikora said and she rolled her eyes this time. “Because I am your only sassy strange one.” She chipped and Ikora laughed softly. “Ashura... You need to look at this.” Lion said as they rounded a corner and saw the second shard. There was a purple titan bubble in the room, but it was faltering. “What is it?” Ikora asked and Ashura frowned.

“We found evidence of Danny.” She said as they approached the bubble. There was a broken ghost laying within and Ashura stepped into it, squeezing her eyes shut tightly as to avoid the blinding ability she knew the barrier had.

Her fingers brushed across the ground, searching for the ghost they had seen. When her fingers brushed across the smooth surface of its shell, she back out of the barrier. She cradled the ghost in her hands as she rubbed the dust and dirt from its shell. “Zavala, Ikora... What was thatthing you had to tell me... but didn’t? About the other guardian?” She asked and recieved silence.

“Ashura.” “Is it Loki?” She hissed and Ikora tried to speak once more. “Ashura...” “Is... It... Loki?” She snapped and Lion tapped her on the shoulder. “Ashura... I knew it was Loki the moment we got here. I didn’t say anything because I-” Ashura turned to look at him with an angered look.

“Where is he?” she asked but a crow swooped in to land on her shoulder. “Mistess.” It croaked at her lightly and she ruffled its feathers. “Is he alive?” She asked and the bird opened its mouth to show her footage of her brother, still alive and well. She released a breath of relief, but then her eyes went wide as she saw creatures surrounding him. “Destroy these. I will go to him. How dare none of you tell me this.” She hissed and Lion rolled his eyes.

“No one wanted to tell you this stuff because A... You rammed our ship into the larger ship... B... You RAMMED our ship into the larger ship... and C... I don’t want to die today, but you seem to be trying to kill us. Fair enough explanation.” He said with a shrug and she rolled her eyes. “I knew he was ok Ashura... that was why I didn’t say anything.” Ikora said and Ashura nodded.

She remembered when Ikora had told her of how it felt to lose a guardian. She breathed a sigh and took off running, following the crow.
When she rounded the corner she saw something that looked like a small court with a portal atop the upper ledge. A shudder rocked the entire ship and she struggled to keep her footing. She heard a pained yell and she looked up with wide eyes, searching for the source. When her eyes locked in the source, her eyes saddened. She crawled over to him and hugged his warlock armor lightly.
“Son of a bitch…” He managed as he turned to face her. “Ashura? What are you doing here?” he asked as he scanned the room. “Saving you.” She joked lightly as she helped him up.

“Ashura… I’m not the one who needs saving…” he said and pointed up towards the portal where a figure stood. The same odd substance that had tried to engulf her hand completely covered this being.

“But… they destroyed all the crystals…” she whispered and her brother shook his head and looked over at her. “That would have been me, but… He pleaded with Oryx… He pitted us against each other.” Loki muttered as he held his possibly broken arm. “Kabr, heal my brother please.”

Her ghost set right to it and the siblings looked over at each other and nodded. “So, how’s it hangin?” Misra chirped and the siblings turned to see the two as they strolled up. “We have a situation it seems.” Ashura said and looked back to the taken figure. Sadness shone in her silver eyes as she stepped up to challenge the taken figure and the knights beside it. “Forgive us, Danny… We never wanted this for you.” Ashura whispered and the person stop the platform jumped down in front of them, their body shivering uncontrollably. Ashura surely hadn’t expected him to speak, but when he did, those words hurt her more than anything.

“Kill… M-me.”

Chapter Text

I do not own destiny or destiny 2.

~Unknown P.O.V~

I scanned over my surroundings, but there was nothing I recognized here in this darkness... I wasn’t sure what had actually happened to me. There was darkness all around me... lingering in my vision, corrupting what little light my eyes could catch. I couldn’t feel the light anymore, not hers... not Ashura’s... I couldn’t even feel the princess’ overwhelming light... I was lost in this darkness... A strange feeling gripped my chest as I tried to move, was this the end for me? Was this how my life ended? I tried to breathe, but even that felt like it was difficult. I closed my eyes, as the struggle between the light and the dark was making my head spin.

I felt nauseous, like I needed to vomit, but clearly as I hadn’t eaten in what felt like days... it would be a bout of dry heaving. My fingers brushed over everything around me, trying to get a feel as to where I was trapped. I couldn’t remember what had happened, but I was lost. Perhaps when I had time to adjust and contemplate, my memories would return. My breath escaped me and I wondered if something were crushing me. I tried to lean forwards, but I was pinned down. My fingers brushed over my chest, feeling for what was holding me in place.

A strap. Was I in a ship? I leaned forwards once more, finding a bit more strength than the last time. I tore through it and opened my eyes a little. A brilliant light invaded my sight, causing me to wince and squeeze my eyes shut once more. That was the moment my hearing decided to return to me as well, sirens and emergency alerts flooded my ears and I couldn’t help the annoyed grunt that escaped me. Then came the memories. The memories flooded in like a tsunami on earth. My eyes shot open once more and I began trying to escape the hell I was trapped within. When the countdown began, I remembered what she said.

“You’ll always be able to find me there, behind the calm.”

However, I was far from calm. There was nothing about this situation that could calm me. I tried to find her, it was a desperate reach... a very desperate one, and it failed. There was a flicker and then it was gone... So, I decided to search for another light. Hers was stronger, more enticing. I felt an odd flutter, a jealous carnivorous one. I was disturbed by it and I honestly didn’t know what the hell it was.

‘Find her, brother. Bring that one... to me.’

That was my sister’s voice, I breathed deeply. It was... relief that washed over me then. She was alright after all... I released a breath I hadn’t realized I was holding. That was all that mattered right now. “What do you need her for, sister?” I asked, not wanting to offend my sister’s wishes... but I was still curious. I couldn’t understand why she would suddenly want to call Ashura back from the tower, after the two of them had so adamantly forced her there. There was an odd silence, but his sister’s voice responded.

“I require the assistance of the Queen of Kells. So, do bring her to me, would you brother?”

:-:_:-:

Ashura rushed at the blade knight and rammed it with her shoulder. Her eyes lingered on her friend though, she knew there was no way she could save him now. Her heart ached as she watched him struggle against Lion and Misra. She was sent sprawling across the way by the knight and she rolled to her feet once she hit the ground.

She felt something brush over her, like a gust of wind... it was different than wind, however. She glanced down at the knife and her eyes widened as she ran her fingers over the shimmering blade. Her lower lip trembled as she held it out in front of her. “Misra…” She whispered and the Exo looked over at her. “Oh, looks like someone defied the odds...” Misra mused then shoved the blade of the taken knight away from her. Ashura felt less angry then, and more in control. He was ok... She took a deep breath and calmed herself.

However, now that she was in control of her emotions once more...Her eyes narrowed on the knight before them.

“Loki, duck. Ashura is going in for the kill!” Lion yelled as arc energy burst from around her, the blades in her grasp elongating with the energy. Loki looked up as she seemed to glide overhead swiftly. He couldn’t help the small amused smile that crossed his lips as she lunged over. His amusement was short lived when the taken guardian rushed for her to keep her from taking out the knight. He lunged and grabbed her just in time to get her out of the way of the hit. However, when he did her arc energy engulfed him.

He prepared to scream out in pain, but there was none. He had absorbed her arc energy. He held out his hand and a streak of lightning connected from his fingertips to the knight. The knight dissolved and he looked from his sibling, to the group surrounding him. “The hell is this?!” he asked, clearly startled as the arc energy continued to spark from his fingertips. They had no idea either, but they weren’t going to object to him using it. Ashura ducked out of the way of the taken guardian once more. “You’ll have to forgive us, Danny...” Ashura whispered as the rest of her group focused on taking out the rest of the additional targets.

Danny kept lunging for her though. She had caught sight of his ghost a few feet away, dismantled. She felt sorrow for his ghost... she felt... anger for him. Rage that he had been taken by Oryx. She was going to get her vengeance for her friend. Her eyes went wide as he managed to tackle her to the ground. The rage in his fists as they collided with her being sent her spiraling. Every impact of his fists sent her body reeling. Her breath caught in her throat as she was punched in the gut, the wind completely knocked out of her. Hit after hit rained down on her, but no one else seemed to notice. Her mouth hung open in a silent scream, begging for help but no one could hear her.

She felt alone, even though there were guardians all around her... her friends all around her... She reached weakly for her knife, but his fist came down on her arm and she cried out as her wrist snapped. That was the scream that caught their attention. She felt the tears building up in her eyes as she saw Loki rushing over, his hands gripping her knife as he lunged for the titan that was showing her smaller form no mercy whatsoever. Lion followed suit, reaching to try and yank the titan off of her, but he was thrown back.

A beam of void light flew past Ashura’s head and they all turned to see the source. Sasuke landed weightlessly before them only to nod at them. Hinata rushed towards them, but not before the void light burst open to grab the titan off of Ashura and yank him towards the spiraling sphere of light. Hinata rushed to help Ashura up, while Sasuke rushed to end the titan. Ashura’s eyes widened with her silent scream as he faded from sight to appear behind the titan, his blade protruding from Danny’s chest. The eerie substance seemed to ebb off of the titan and soak into the ground around him. Sasuke gently lowered the titan to the ground, but his body blew away into dust before he could be set onto the ground.

“Ashura, are you alright?” Hinata asked softly, but her silver eyes were focused on the dust that swirled away from her. “Y... yes... I am fine...” She whispered as she looked over to see Kabr healing her broken wrist. “It has been a while since we last saw you... How have you been?” Hinata asked as she helped Ashura to her feet. Sasuke crouched to pick something up from off the ground. He walked over and offered it to Ashura, who took the small item and her shoulders dropped.

“Damn him.” She grumbled as she looked at the small token. It was a karaoke token from the bar in the tower. It just so happened to be the one she had thrown at him from across the bar the day they met. He wouldn’t stop changing the songs and she was getting irate with him. She had lobbed the damnable coin across the room at him and hit him in the head with it. Damn him for keeping something as small and useless as this for a memento. Now she was going to have to carry it around with her like she did with her picture of her sister.

“Ashura, Lion, Loki, and Misra... You have a ride on the way, but Hinata and I are going to take it from here for a while. Cayde asked us for a little help.” Sasuke said and Hinata nodded. “Go back to the area you came in and they will be there to pick you up...” Hinata said and Ashura nodded as she pocketed the coin. “Oh... And Loki... Talk to Ikora... She can tell you more about the ability you just discovered...” Hinata called out as they turned to make their way to their crashing point. “Ok, sure thing.” Loki called out behind him as he ran.

“We are sorry about your friend.” Sasuke called and the group stopped. Ashura looked to the token in her grasp momentarily, only to then smile over at them softly. “Don’t worry about it. He came here to leave this life anyways... You seem to be able to respect their wishes better than I can...” Ashura said and Sasuke frowned. “It doesn’t come easy... So be careful.” He said and they all began to walk away once more, but Loki tripped and hit his knees. “Damn it...” He grumbled, but before Ashura could help him up someone else beat her to it.

She glanced up to see a male Exo helping him to his feet. “You must be the team we were sent to retrieve.” He said and they nodded. “Ashura.” She greeted, holding out her hand to the male exo. “Rev.” He greeted taking her hand gently when he released Loki. “This is Artemis.” He introduced and the woman held out her hand to Ashura. “Milady.” She greeted softly and Ashura looked at her oddly. “The Commander asked me to ensure your safety if we were ever to meet. I’m his second in command-” “Zavala’s second?” Ashura interrupted and Artemis nodded. “Huh... with all the times he has scolded me I figured we would have met sooner...” Ashura mused and Artemis laughed lightly.

“Oh yes... I've heard.” She said as they turned to make their way back to the ship. Artemis stumbled multiple times on the way to the ship and Rev had to catch her each time. Ashura looked over to Misra who was bouncing excitedly beside the larger Exo male. “Rev, Rev.... REV...” Misra crowed, trying to get his attention. Eventually the larger Exo sighed and looked down at her. “Yes, Misrabelle?” He asked and she cocked her head to the side and whispered something. He shook his head and pulled out a flask only to hand it to her.

She began drinking the fluid within and Ashura’s eyes went wide as certain parts of her exposed frame started to glow. “I swear if you just gave her Radiolaria we may have an issue.” She bit out and Artemis blinked over at her oddly. “Asher was running tests on her in the beginning, but now it just seems she likes drinking it.” Artemis sighed and Ashura rubbed her brow. “I can tell, every time we go near something with it she dips her hands in and goes ham.” Lion grumbled and Ashura nodded.

“We gave up on trying to stop her after Asher yelled at us.” Rev said, a disgusted tone to his voice. He opened the hatch to his ship and Ashura stared at it in awe... “This is... it’s... a carrier... this is no ship.” She managed and Artemis smirked. “Ah, yes. My drop ship is lovely isn’t it?” Artemis asked and Ashura nodded. “Now if only you could drive the damn thing.” Rev grunted as he slipped into the pilot’s seat. “Wait you cant drive it?” Loki asked and Artemis smiled sheepishly. Rev didn’t skip a beat on explaining though.

“Hell no she can’t. She’s legally blind.”

There was silence surrounding them now as they departed from the dreadnaught. They couldn’t seem to wrap their head around the fact this... Guardian... This TITAN... was blind. Lion seemed to have so many questions he wanted to ask, but Ashura kept eyeing him dangerously. However, it seemed that Misra and Lion weren’t the ones she had needed to glare down. Loki opened his mouth first.

“But how do you...” He seemed to think over his wording for a moment, but then continued to speak. “How do you Titan?” He asked and Artemis burst out laughing. “What a way with words, dear Warlock.” She mused, but turned towards him anyways. “I’m not completely blind, I mean I still see blurs and shapes, however they want me to wear glasses but I figure I would rather not considering they can’t just instantly fix if I break them and I don’t feel like paying for a thousand pairs of glasses.” Artemis said with a shrug and Loki looked at her oddly.

“Then why are you-” “Named Artemis? Because if I even see a sliver of movement I'm gonna shoot. And I don’t miss.” She said with a smirk, which silenced the entire carrier. Ashura leaned her head against her seat and began to drift off. It had felt like forever since she had slept comfortably... but now... knowing that there’s the slightest bit of proof he is alive... She needed to find him, but now she could rest. Her eyes drifted once more to the coin in her hand and it started to hit her. Danny... was gone... As in never coming back...

Despite her best efforts, the choked sob still escaped her lips. This caused everyone on the ship to look over at her. She stood and rushed over to the steps leading to the lower level of the carrier, only to collapse on the top step. She thought she was ok with this... letting him go on his terms... Her eyes slipped shut as she tried to force back the tears. She was going to miss him... He had been a good friend to her and he didn’t deserve to go out the way he did. That was where the need for sleep truly hit her, its enticing grasp pulling her under into unconsciousness.

~-~-~-~

Ashura’s eyes fluttered open and she looked around. She didn’t recognize any of her surroundings. She stood and began walking towards the light she saw at the end of the hallway. Her footsteps echoed loudly around her, reverberating off of the beautiful white marbled floor. There were designs on the walls that moved and she struggled to find the words to describe them. They reminded her of Ikora’s star maps, with the moving circles and whatnot.

She heard voices up ahead and so she started running. Maybe there was someone who knew her here. Maybe someone could help her. She jogged up the steps that were traced in shining gold and made her way into a room with a large star map in the center of the room. It spun around and she watched the thing move, awestruck. She reached to summon Kabr, but he didn’t come to her. Her heart began to race because of this. She had no idea where she was, and she couldn’t heal if she got hurt here. She reached for her weapons, trying to summon at least one of them. Nothing appeared.

She looked around for anything that could be used as a weapon, but she couldn’t find anything. She heard someone yell and her eyes went wide. “Loki?” she whispered as she took off running to get outside of the room. She shoved the massive gates open and saw her brother on his knees with his hands bound behind his back. “Ashura run!” He yelled, but a series of other voices rang out around her. “Save the boy Ashura!” the voices echoed around her.

Boy? What boy?

She looked around, but there was no boy. She saw Nina bound up on a ledge nearby, Cayde, Misra, Lion, Sasuke, and Hinata all bound and scattered around. Her heart began to race as she saw what was laying in front of each of them. Their Ghosts. Her fingers trembled as she looked at each of the destroyed ghosts that lay before her closest friends. Nina was closest. She rushed for Nina, but a gunshot rang out and her blood splattered Ashura, who struggled to breathe.

“N-no! No! no....” She managed before turning to see Misra go down, a cloaked figure vanishing from sight after they ripped the mechanical heart from her chest. She crouched beside Misra trying to get the Exo to respond, but the light in her eyes faded swiftly. Ashura set her down with tears in her eyes. Hinata released a pained yelp, Sasuke yelling in anger as she collapsed beside him. Sasuke met eyes with her, before the shrouded figure drug a blade across his neck before shoving him to the ground. Lion took his bullet with a dignity and grace she never knew he had. Something wasn’t right though... why was someone doing this? Why kill her friends?

She turned to run towards her brother and Cayde. She had to save someone, she had to. She slid in front of Loki, but the shrouded figure still appeared before them and pulled the trigger. The bullet whizzed right past her cheek and found its home in his forehead. Her eyes clashed with the glowing amber of the shrouded figure. His features began forming and her heart raced.

“U-uldren...?” She choked out and a smirk crossed his lips as he spun a hand cannon in his grasp. Her eyes went wide, it was the Ace of Spades. Her shaky gaze drifted slowly to meet with the lightless eyes of Cayde. “He didn’t feel a thing, I promise.” Uldren’s voice echoed around her mockingly. When she looked up, there was a young boy in his place. “You should have saved the boy.” His voice echoed around her. She reached for the boy, who couldn’t be more than two years old.

He ran up to her and hugged himself to her tightly. She placed her hand on his head and held him close. She looked around for Uldren, but she couldn’t see him, only a cloud of smoke that moved around the room. Her eyes narrowed when they clashed with his amber ones once more. She grabbed the boy in her arms tightly and rushed to get out of the way of the gunshot. She found herself under a pillar, and it seemed she had evaded well enough. She placed the little boy down in front of her and brushed his ebony hair from his face, the white streak in his bangs catching her eyes.

His soft amber eyes met with hers and she reached to brush away the tears that formed there, but he coughed and blood spattered her. Her eyes went wide and she began searching for the injury, but she couldn’t find it. He collapsed in her arms, and she heard the click of the revolver as it aimed at her. She closed her eyes as she clutched the child to her. “Wake up, Ashura.” Uldren’s voice rang out, just before he expended the round. She felt no pain, but a blinding light flooded her vision when she opened her eyes once more.

She gasped for air and looked around her. She was in the medical bay of the tower. “What... the hell?” she breathed as she searched the room for anyone who could tell her what happened. “Oh! You’re awake!” one of the nurses chirped, only to rush out of the room before she could speak. Ashura sighed and looked around the room once more. “Kabr... what happened to me?” She asked and he hovered around her.

“You were dead for an hour, Ashura...”

Her eyes fluttered at this. An hour? Dead? She couldn’t find any logical reason she had died... Her eyes went wide. Danny’s onslaught. It was probably delayed because of everything that happened, her adrenaline was probably through the roof. She sighed and looked around to try and find her gear, which was nowhere near her. “Ashura... You’re ok...” Her brother’s whisper of relief echoed in the room oddly enough. She turned to look at him and he shook his head at her, but handed her the gear she had been searching for.

“When you took the first hit, your knife found its way into your chest plate.” Loki explained as she began strapping her armor into place once more. “How you didn’t feel it as it ruptured both a lung and tore your esophagus, I will never know.” Loki chuckled and she furrowed her brows as she held the knife in her hands. She slipped it into the sheath on her right thigh and grabbed Loki’s arm roughly, catching his attention. Her lip trembled and he tilted his head to look at her.

She embraced him tightly and he sighed but hugged her back. “Are you alright, Ashura?” He asked and she shook her head. “I had a nightmare... You were dead... I watched you die.” She whispered and he patted her on the head softly. “I promise, you will never have to see me die... I’m invincible... remember?” He asked and she pursed her lips but nodded lightly. “They are arranging a funeral service for Danny, would you like to attend?” He asked and she shook her head.

“No... I can’t... I don’t want to go to anymore funerals...” She whispered and he nodded. “It is a fact of life though, Ashura.” he said as he left the room. She finished putting her armor on and looked down at her hands. They were still shaking from whatever the hell that was. A nightmare? She didn’t know what it was but she didn’t like it, even more so... She hated the fact it showed Uldren hurting her friends. He wouldn’t do that to her, would he?” She grasped his blade and brushed her fingers over the shining blade. It pulsed with energy and she took in the feeling of his energy.

She missed him dearly...

She shoved herself from the medical bed and stretched. It was always odd being revived. No matter how many times it happens, you always gasp for air like you haven’t felt air in a lifetime. Then your muscles ache, your bones hurt, and your eyes felt strained as if they had never seen light before. She rubbed her eyes gently and sighed as she pushed open the door to the med bay. Cayde was waiting for her outside of the room. He opened his arms to her and she embraced him tightly.

“Whoa... why so emotional?” He asked tauntingly and she rubbed her eyes. “I had a nightmare, Cayde... You left me behind.” she said and he wrapped an arm around her shoulder. “You know I would never leave you behind. You just gotta teach those short little legs how to run.” He said and she gave him a tear filled glare. “Oh... you meant that kind of leave behind... Well as I said, I’ll never leave you behind. It's just never gonna happen. So don’t sweat it.” He sighed and she narrowed her eyes at him.

“You better not, because it seems like I'm losing everyone and I would like to keep as many people as possible around.” She sighed and he hugged her to him a little more as they walked. “So, you wanna see how things are coming with the assault on Oryx?” He asked and she nodded. He cheered softly and led her down past the crucible quartermaster, but something caused Ashura to pause and look over at Shaxx. She blinked a few times, but that feeling was still there. A strange aura hung around him and it honestly felt so familiar, but she couldn’t... place... it...

That's it, that shimmer.

She tilted her head and looked at Shaxx. At the base of his neck where his helmet ended, she spotted the source of that feeling. A small violet scarf was tucked in his armor and she smiled softly. It radiated the Queen’s aura and it slightly calmed her, she supposed it calmed him as well. The Queen’s power seemed to calm even the rowdiest of foes, minus the House of Wolves incident however...

She turned back to Cayde, who was once more arguing with Eris to remove the rock from his map and Ashura rolled her eyes as she approached the awoken woman. “Ashura.” She greeted and Ashura smiled and nodded in greeting. She wrapped her light around the orb and pulled it into her grasp, causing Cayde to glare at the object disdainfully. However, Eris was impressed. “You have learned more control.” She commended and Ashura smiled sheepishly as she levitated her knife up into the air only to catch it.

This caught Cayde’s attention and he squealed in excitement. “Ooooh that’s so freaky. Do it again! P.V. taught you that didn’t she?” he asked and she nodded with a smile. “I knew it! She’s the greatest.” he sighed the last part joyfully. Ashura couldn’t help her smile as he crossed his arms over his chest happily. “So, what is happening here?” she asked as she enlarged a feed from one of the ghosts. “Sasuke and Hinata are going after the soul of Crota. Turns out they need it to reach Oryx. Sakura is going to catch up with them in a minute, she was getting the cloaking mechanism they need to sneak through there.” Zavala said and she nodded.

“How many times have they tried to sneak in?” She asked and Ikora chuckled lightly. “Three, they get spotted every time, so let’s hope that this one works.” She said and Cayde nodded. “I’m pretty sure it will, I mean... Ol’ Rasputin wouldn’t create himself a cloaking mechanism if it didn’t actually work.” He said matter of factly and Ashura smiled slightly, the dream was still bothering her. Especially now that Nina stood beside Zavala, Loki by Ikora, and Cayde stood beside her. The image of the little boy once more appeared in her mind, but also the deeper voice that had echoed around in her mind.

She snapped her attentions back to the people around her and they were watching her oddly. “Ashura... what are you doing?” Ikora asked and Ashura furrowed her brow as she looked over to the woman. Everyone had taken a step back away from her and she couldn’t understand why. She looked down to her arm and was caught off guard by the phoenix that was curled up around her arm. It tilted its head at her then crawled up her arm and jumped onto the table. It didn’t burn the maps that lay spread about, but it took the time to watch Ikora closely before it vanished into a spiral of flame.

“Osiris calls.” Ikora whispered and Ashura frowned. “Great. More crap I have to deal with.” She sighed and Ikora frowned. “I do suppose he will have to wait. We do have more important things at stake right now.” Ikora said and everyone around her nodded, however Loki was staring Ashura down. She knew he had read the books of Osiris and she knew he knew what they foretold.

Ashura’s attention was pulled right back to the image when a burst of energy washed over them. She watched as the one who called themselves Oryx appeared before Sasuke, Hinata, and Sakura. Ashura curled her lip up at the creature, only for Nina’s voice to catch her attention. “Oh my... What is that?” Nina gasped and Ashura looked back to see a large shrouded creature chasing down guardians with an axe. “That... That one is mine.” Ashura said and turned to make her way out of the room but she heard footsteps to her left.

She thought someone was going to try and stop her but it was Eris. “You heading out?” Ashura asked and she nodded. “They are going to defeat him.” She said and Ashura nodded. “You have to take his blade?” Ashura asked and Eris nodded. “The full thing or the stone within?” She asked and Eris faced her ever so slightly. “The stone has to be brought to me, I can make use of it.” She said and Ashura nodded this time. “I’m going after the-” “Darkblade? Not alone.” Eris said and Lion and Misra dropped down behind them. “Ah, so three hunters?” Ashura mused and they nodded at her.

“Remember what happened last time you went after some giant ass creature?” Lion cut in and Ashura rolled her eyes. “Loki was trying to beat my ass for a week straight for letting you go.” He said and she smiled at him. “Of course he was.” “And also, we want to help... we can’t just keep letting you take all the glory for yourself. I mean... that entrance with Uldren? Presenting the cloak? A+++” Misra said and Ashura rolled her eyes. “Of course.”

Ashura looked out to search for her ship and a sudden sadness overtook her. “Uldren is going to be so pissed.” Lion chuckled and Ashura glared at him. “Oh I know he is...” Ashura muttered under her breath as she hopped into Lion’s ship. Before they could even undock, a rush of energy passed over them and Ashura breathed a sigh of relief. Oryx was dead.

Now to clear out the Hive that remained on the dreadnaught.

Ashura was the last one out of the ship. She didn’t quite want to be here yet. Not so soon, but she needed the distraction. She followed Lion and Misra into the founts, where they looked down into the room below and watched hive scatter. Lion gave her a salute before he did a backflip down into the lower room. She couldn’t help the amusement as he began taking out the hive and taken creatures down below. She jumped down with him and Misra only to look at Misra oddly when a small tubular object sprouted from her arm.

Before she could even ask, a small missile shot from her arm and blasted a group of enemies. “Cool toy.” Lion said as he rushed forwards to take out more enemies. He jumped up onto a knight and plunged his knife into its neck, forcing it to claw up at him. Ashura smiled softly and lunged at a few enemies as well. She glanced down briefly to see her brother’s image on her gauntlet. He looked irate. “Yes father?” Lion asked as he dodged an exploding thrall.

“Who said you all could leave?”

“Eris.” Lion said without a care and Loki looked peeved, however, Zavala didn’t seem to mind. “You know where you are going?” he asked and Ashura nodded. “Yeah, we are following the transmissions of the Guardians he was chasing down before.” She said and Zavala sighed audibly. “Artemis and Rev have the carrier docked and ready, Save those guardians.” Zavala ordered and the three of them nodded before taking off towards the asylum.

When they entered this area, they saw two platforms off to the sides and the door in front of them was blocked off. A wizard guarded the center consoles of each platform, so Lion and Misra felt they were important. Before Ashura could stop them, they were gone. One off to each side cloaked in invisibility. Ashura sighed as both of the wizards took blades to the throats. She glanced over at Misra who was prodding the center console of her side before she hopped backwards and aimed her wrist missile at it.

Ashura looked over to see Lion attach grenades to his and he took off running. He hopped from moving platform to moving platform flawlessly and when he reached the center, he was dodging Shrieker bolts. She pulled a rifle and took out the shrieker. She rushed down to meet him in the center. She pulled her shotgun and began taking out the knights that spawned all around them. Misra was taking her time dancing from platform to platform.

They took out all the enemies before them, only to rush up to the door at the top of the steps. They burst through the now open door to rush into the next room, only to see the door slide shut behind them. They looked forwards to see guardians hiding in odd places around the room. Ashura motioned for them and they shook their heads. “They can’t move anywhere Ashura. Look around.” Lion said as he pointed out at least eight Shriekers around the room.

“They won’t open unless you get closer to them.” One of the Guardians whispered and Ashura nodded. “Ok... who wants to go be a distraction?” Misra asked and Lion narrowed his eyes from under his helmet. “Alright.” Ashura sighed as she crouched between Lion and Misra. “Rock paper scissors. Best two out of three. Loser goes.” Ashura said and they tilted their heads to look at her. “What?” Lion managed before Ashura and Misra both started playing.

Ashura had paper. Misra had rock. Lion had paper. One loss for Misra. “Alright fine Shit. I will do it.” Misra bit out as she jumped from the top of the staircase. Lion and Ashura bumped fists before pulling out a rifle and crouching a safe distance away. One by one they began taking out the Shriekers, but also taking out the taken that flooded the lower area. The doors in the back began to open as Misra ran in circles avoiding the projectiles.

Ashura and Lion slipped into invisibility, only to then grab Misra on the way through and pull her through the door and around a taken wizard. They ran upon a bridge, where thrall came running up at them. Ashura took a step back and tossed a grenade on the head of the one up front, which caused all the rest to stop and stare at him. When they blew up the trio rushed forwards. They shoved any remaining thrall off the bridge and kept running.

When they reached the room at the end of the bridge Misra and Lion looked over the edge into the pitch black darkness. “Huh... seems like a long fall.” Misra said as she looked over the edge. Ashura walked over to them and took one look into the pit before she turned around to face her friends and rolled off the ledge backwards. “See you at the bottom.” she laughed and they looked over the edge to see if they could see her as she landed at the bottom, but they couldn’t.

“Great, another dark scary pit.” Misra grumbled and Lion shrugged but grabbed her and took her over the edge with him. They hit the bottom to see Ashura running in extremely wide arcs. “What the hell are you doing woman?” Lion sighed and Ashura shook her head. “Avoid one another and keep moving!” she yelled, only for Misra to scream due to the large axe that hit the ground right next to her. “He’s bigger than I thought! Bad idea!” Ashura yelped as she rolled to the left to avoid the axe as well.

“Why is it always you leading us into this shit Ashura?” Lion yelled as he jumped onto the Darkblade’s head to hop atop one of the small pillars nearby. Ashura slid under his legs and blasted him rapidly with her shotgun, but that only staggered him. She glared up at Lion once more. “Look, I technically never said you had to follow me, you just do.” she bit back, only to trip over Misra’s arm. Misra was busy screaming about her damn arm while Lion was hiding and Ashura was shooting the massive creature.

“Misra! Help us dammit!” Ashura yelled and the Exo looked over to Ashura with burning eyes. “He took my ARM!!!” She snarled and picked said limb up off the ground. Misra became coated in the all familiar solar flare of the golden gun, but instead of the gun forming in her hand, she threw her arm at the Darkblade’s head, which blew his helmet off. The glowing pulsating brain that was revealed was odd to say the least. Misra was angrily huffing from where she had thrown the arm at him.

Ashura just quirked a brow at her as she stomped over to grab her dismembered arm once more, only to be sent flying by the axe. Ashura rushed over to Misra to get her picked up off the ground once more, only to turn and see the Darkblade charging at her. She shoved Misra out of the way and narrowed her eyes at the large creature stampeding towards her. “Alrighty guys, here goes nothing!” Ashura yelled as she rushed towards the behemoth of a hive knight.

Arc energy burst around her and she used her fist of havoc as a shoulder charge. When she collided with the beast he released a yell and was sent flying backwards towards Lion. Ashura was sent flying backwards in the other direction, only to roll to a stop face down in the dirt. She looked up to search for the creature. He was still on the ground beside Lion, who finally jumped down from his perch to prod the large creature. He blasted it in the face with a shotgun when it moved, ceasing all movement from the creature.

Ashura released a laugh only to clap her hands and dance in a circle. Misra joined in with a snort, only for Lion to roll his eyes and dab. Ashura turned to look back up towards the light above and stopped dancing. “Guys...” “We know Misra. Dark scary pit has no stairs.” Ashura groaned and Misra held a finger on the arm that was removed and Ashura couldn’t help but laugh. “Yet again I am stranded in a stairless pit.” Misra sighed as she swung her arm around.

“I figured you three would need some help. Glad we stayed around...” Rev sighed as he tossed a ladder down into the pit. Ashura rushed to the ladder and reached for Misra’s hand, which offered the removed arm’s hand. Ashura shook her head and launched Misra up to the top of the pit where Rev caught her. Ashura looked down to see Lion following her up the ladder just as swiftly. “Where is Artemis?” Lion asked and an arrow whizzed right past his head. “Ask no questions of me, young hunter.” Artemis’ amused tone rang out as she dropped her long bow to her side.

“She missed.” Lion mused and Rev gave him a sideways glance. “She never misses.” Rev said shortly, only for Lion to turn around to see a thrall pinned to the wall. Ashura smirked at this. “Zavala mentioned a guardian who used only a bow but I never thought I would actually meet them.” Ashura sighed and Artemis smirked. “Well I’m not around long, I have other stations on other planets to wow, so enjoy me while you can.” Artemis said as she led them back to the carrier, where the guardians they had saved were.

“Who is ready to go home?” Ashura asked and they all cheered.

When they arrived at the tower, Ashura broke off from the group and made her way to a different place. She crouched before the small stone and placed a hand on the name engraved there. 

"Rest well, Danny..."

:-:-:-:

He was hit with the wave of energy he had seen coming. He had tried to run from it, but it was faster than he was. It knocked him completely off his feet and he couldn’t help but curse under his breath. “What was that?” he grumbled to himself, but his head began to hurt. He grasped his head and grunted as he hit his knees. Movement on his left arm caused him to jolt and try to brush the substance off of him. It looked like the creatures he had been killing, the taken. It flung from his arm and he kicked sand over it.

“Brother, are you going to bring the woman to me?” Her voice echoed through his mind and he blinked in confusion. “Ashura?” he asked and he could hear the hesitation in her voice. “Yes... her. We need her to save our home, or have you forgotten.” she said and he frowned as he continued to search the place he had crash landed for a ship. “I haven’t forgotten sister, forgive me.” He muttered as he continued his search. He looked down to the cloth wrapped around his arm and he sighed in relief.

She was ok, and that was what mattered.

He squinted at the sand that began blowing from every direction it seemed. He pulled her cloak from his arm and wrapped it around his head to stave off the assaulting sand. He pressed on, seeing some cabal in the distance. He knew he could overpower them, he just wondered if he could fly their ship. He patted his leg, searching for his familiar blade, only to sigh when he realized it was with her. He kept on trekking though he could steal their weapons if the need arose...

Day after day he traversed this wasteland, taking shelter in old Braytech facilities when he could. It seemed like forever when he saw what looked to be another humanoid creature. He looked up to the sky, he couldn’t tell if it had been weeks or months due to the fact the days on this planet were so screwy and hot. He glanced over at the crow that rested on his shoulder, he had picked it up from one of his old stomping grounds. It seemed they had still been increasingly loyal and awaiting his next command.

Now if only he could piece together the remnants of his Crows. Not the mechanical birds, but the actual squad he used to run with. Jolyon and the others. His eyes softened slightly at this, he hadn’t spoke to Jolyon since the time in the Black Garden... when they had first found it. His friend had been terrified and he had been so consumed with the need to know all about the garden he had dismissed his friend’s fear. He sighed and looked back to the mechanical crow on his shoulder.

Was this the fate of anyone Uldren held dear? Was he just going to push everyone away? His eyes widened as that humanoid figure he had seen about an hour earlier rushed into his line of sight. They were charging right at him. He held his arms up in a defensive manner, but once the person made contact with him, it was like a light switch was flicked in his mind. He was no longer in control. He was sucked into his own mind and there was nothing he could do about it.

Maybe he had been knocked unconscious? 

Chapter Text

I don’t own destiny.

He looked around, but his vision was still foggy. His head was swimming and he had no idea what was going on. He felt like he was walking through a daze and nothing was clearing the fog that swam around his head. He felt pressure on his lower back, but it wasn’t a rough pressure. It was like someone was leading him somewhere, but he couldn’t see where or who was leading him, he honestly couldn’t even feel himself walking at this point but he knew he was moving. He blinked to try and clear his vision once more, but it didn’t help.

He furrowed his brow as a familiar scent assaulted his nose. The flowers. Her cloak? Was it still wrapped around his face? He reached up and touched the cloth, which made him instinctively breathe in the smell. It was her cloak still wrapped around his face that gave off the smell. How dearly he missed her. He wished he could find her...
He wasn’t exactly sure of anything at the moment, he hadn’t eaten in days, nor had he had clean water to drink so he was sure that had something to do with his current state of mind… or lack there of. He heard warbled speech of someone trying to speak to him, but he couldn’t understand them. It was as if they were talking Eliksni through a tube. He waved the person off and they wrapped something soft around him. He touched the thing and rubbed his fingers over it gently. A blanket? He quirked a brow and rubbed his eyes once more. He wished he could see. It was like he had something in his eyes. He reached up to try and rub whatever it was from his eyes, but it wouldn’t go away. His vision was comparative to a foggy mirror.
Maybe it was that he was in some sort of shock? He remembered this feeling... back when the previous queen, his mother, died. He had felt this way... he rubbed one hand over the other one and he propped himself against what he could only assume was the wall. He missed his mother and he wished he could see his sister once more. The only two who... no he couldn’t say they were the only two who loved him... Ashura did too.
Ashura loved him.

He knew she was searching for him.
She had to be.

:-:-:-:-:

Zavala watched Ashura from across the room. She was levitating that blade through the air once more. Cayde thought that was the most amazing thing, but Zavala knew that it just emphasized the need to train her better. He supposed she could make a decent void titan if she ever discovered those abilities, but he didn’t think she would. He watched her as she stared at the shimmering blade once more. “Ashura.” He called and she looked over at him, those silver eyes swimming with curiosity.

“Do you think you are ready to be back out on patrols?” He asked and she slipped the blade back in the sheathe and crossed her arms over her chest. “This is a trick question?” she asked and he sighed and leaned away from the table. “No.” He said and her brows furrowed. “Zavala, I thought you didn’t want me anywhere near a strike, raid, or patrol after what happened with Danny.” She said and he frowned at her. “It’s been two months and you have been cleared for duty mentally, physically, and emotionally. Why have you not even asked to leave?” Zavala asked and she traced over maps of Mars with deft fingertips. He could tell there was something bothering her.

“Do you honestly want me to explain or do you think you know the answer?” She asked as her fingers tapped across one area of the mars map then brushed away from it. “I want you to explain. You held no hesitation when you went after Alak-Hul, so why the hesitation to go back out?” He asked and she shoved herself up and away from the maps. “I’ve been... Learning.” she said and he watched her as she brushed her fingertips over the knife once more. “Elaborate?” He asked softly, not demanding in any sort of manner.

“Eris has been teaching me the language of the Hive.” She said and muttered a few words in the language, which he was interested in. “She feels she won’t always be around to teach me, so she is teaching me everything she can. I’m not sure why, but she says something doesn’t sit well with her.” Ashura sighed and he nodded, the cryptic woman was... odd in that manner.

“What else?” he asked and she motioned to the maps on the table. “Cayde has been... an excellent mentor. He has been showing me how to draw and read these maps, I never knew how... Clearly from my innate ability to provide medical care.” She mused softly, but then looked up to meet his eyes. “I think I want to delve into Clovis Bray. However, I don’t want to learn about me... more so my sister. I want to know why Kira was so willing to die. I want to know as much as I can about her...” She whispered and her fingers brushed over the maps once more.

“Ashura... Have you found any traces of him yet?” he asked and her silver eyes slipped shut. He knew the sadness behind her eyes would have shown through had she continued her eye contact. “Only his crashed ship. I have lost some of my crows, but they spotted another crow before they were dismantled.” She sighed and he offered a small nod. “Do you think you should pursue?” he asked and she shook her head. “No, not the crow. However, I do think I should pursue the reports of dead Cabal that none of our guardians can make sense of...” She said and he offered a small nod.

“Tactical thinking. What other planets have you searched for him?” He asked and her eyes told him everything he needed to know. “So, he has to be on Mars still, right?” he asked and she nodded. “Yeah... that is where my crows found his ship, but nothing of him. I can’t help but fear for his safety, Zavala.” She whispered as she fisted her hands against the maps. “Then you have my permission.” He said and her head shot up to meet him.

“Go find him, and bring him here. This can be his home now.” Zavala said and her entire being seemed to light up. He couldn’t help the small smile that crossed his lips at her pure joy. This was a flicker of the woman she was when she first arrived here, before her sister’s death, and before her and her brother began falling out. Was that what it was like to love someone so dearly that you would give the world for them? His eyes drifted over to Nina who was grinning and trying to teach Cayde a new dance. He could barely withhold the chuckle as Ashura looked over at them as well and cleared her throat, only to then clap her hands together and dance the dance Nina was showing Cayde.

Ikora laughed softly behind her hand as Cayde tried again to do it and failed, but Nina and Ashura bumped elbows then high fived, only to do the same dance together, their movements completely in sync. Nina caught him looking at her and a deep blush covered her cheeks before she spun and turned away from his gaze. That time the amused chuckle did escape him. If the woman thought she was hiding anything about how she felt, she was incredibly naïve. He shook his head and wrote something out on paper for Ashura, only to stop her amused laughter at Cayde to hand it to her. Maybe one day he could hope to have the woman she was back, rather than this woman who was reckless and seemed too focused on anything that could cause her harm.

She looked down at the slips of paper and then back up to him with an odd look. “What is this?” “It’s for you. Give it to Holliday.” he said and she nodded, but took off running. Cayde strolled over with a cocky stride. “Yes, Cayde?” he asked and Cayde retracted the arm he was about to drape over his shoulder. “Done getting angry and yelling at her, are we?” Cayde asked and Zavala gave him a sideways glance. Cayde put his hands on the table and released a sigh.

“Zavala... she’s changed. I don’t know if it is a good thing or a bad thing, but I'm scared for her.” Cayde said and Zavala turned to fully face him now. “I understand Cayde, but I have a question for you.” Zavala said and Cayde looked at him oddly. “Shoot.” “Does she treat you any differently?” he asked and Cayde seemed to be processing the question.

“No...”

“Then she is still the same person. However, sometimes the people we love find someone else they love. It doesn’t mean she loves you any less Cayde, it just means she has someone she wants to spend her life with. In a different manner than a friend would.” Ikora interjected and Zavala nodded. “Cayde... She still loves you, never forget that. And as we have all noticed she has changed, but sometimes life changes you.” Zavala said and the exo sighed as he rubbed the back of his hood. Cayde looked out the windows, only for a hand to find itself on his shoulder. He knew it was Zavala.

“Cayde...”

“Hm?” he asked, turning back around to see Ashura standing in the doorway. Her eyes looked so... sad, hurt, and angry. He had to add the angry in there. “Ashura, are you ok?” he asked and Ikora smiled softly. “Cayde... how dare you doubt me...” She growled and he threw his hands in the air. “Hey, in my defense-” He began but she rushed towards him and he flinched away, but instead of the usual expected shoulder charge... her arms wrapped around him tightly. “Ah shit...” He grumbled to himself as he hugged her back.

“You are an ass."

“I know.”

She huffed and looked back up at him as she stepped away from his embrace. “You three... you are my family and I love you all... each of you have guided me in ways I never would have understood before, but now that I feel like things are starting to fall into place... I feel like it may be alright...” She whispered and they listened intently. “I know I haven’t been the greatest student for any of you, but I want you to understand that I most likely wouldn’t be here right now if not for you all... when I first got here I was reckless and a danger to everyone around me... I was an outcast... you made me someone...” She whispered and Cayde rolled his eyes, only to receive a punch to the gut.

“Either way... I want to thank all of you.” She said and Zavala offered a small nod, while Ikora smiled. “We told you she still loved you Cayde, now stop being so fragile.” Ikora mused only for Cayde to flip her the bird. “No thank you.” Ikora sighed in amusement while Ashura shook her head. “Go find your boyfriend with the shitty haircut and leave me alone.” Cayde grumbled and that familiar flame sparked in her silver eyes. “Take it to the crucible.” Zavala warned and Ashura smirked but turned on her heel and left the room anyways.

“You had doubts about her?”

“Not anymore, Zavala... Not anymore. She's still the same abusive woman she has always been.”

“We told you so.”

“Shut it, Ikora.”

:-:-:-:-:

Ashura handed the writ to Holliday who gave her a wary glance. “You aren’t going to crash this one, are you?” She asked and Ashura blushed lightly. “No... I promise... Did Cayde tell everyone about that?” she asked and Holliday nodded with narrowed eyes. “Of course.” Ashura sighed as she looked down at the second slip of paper that Zavala had handed her. A small smile crossed her lips and she ran her thumb over the paper.
‘I know things are hard for you, and it only seems like they may get harder. I need you to hear something, so hang out by the door for a minute.’

She shook her head and looked over to Holliday, who was flipping through pages of her inventory. “Ok... I have a very nice one, based on the design of pre-collapse fighter planes... However...” Holliday started, her eyes narrowing dangerously. “No crashing it.” She warned and Ashura smiled and placed a hand over her heart. “I promise, no crashing it.” She said and Holliday nodded. “I call it the Fatal Vision.” She said and she tapped on the screen of her tablet only to turn it and show Ashura.

“It is orange at the moment and I know you hate the color, but until you decide to give me some respect it will stay that way. Then, and only then will I change the color to teal, white, and black.” She warned and Ashura gave her a sly smile. “You know you love me Amanda.” She said and the blonde woman rolled her eyes. “And I do respect you, I mean... look at this ship! It is bad ass.” Ashura said and Amanda rolled her eyes once more. “You are such a kiss ass, now go find your man and leave me alone.” She laughed and shoved Ashura slightly.

Ashura grinned and made her way over to the ship which had just been brought around. Ashura ran her fingers over the hull of it and she knew she loved this ship. It was amazing. She watched as it opened a hatch and a small set of stairs lowered out. “Amanda you ass!” she snapped, upon hearing the blonde woman laughing from across the docking bay. “I know that was a short joke!”

“Cayde’s idea honestly.” was the only reply she got. Ashura looked to see that Nina was watching her with serious eyes. “I want to come with you.” She said and Ashura nodded. “Good, I was thinking I might need some assistance.” Ashura sighed and Nina nodded lightly. “You don’t know how you will react to seeing him again, do you?” Nina asked and Ashura frowned. “I’m so scared he’s hurt and I’m coming just to see him die.” She whispered as they boarded the new ship. Ashura moved to close the hatch, but a set of white eyes caught her gaze as she looked over to check for safety.

“Hinata.” She greeted and the woman stepped closer to her. “I want to come as well. If there are sand storms I can help you see.” She offered and Ashura stared at her curiously. “You are coming just to help? Not keep tabs on me?” She asked and Hinata shook her head. “Just to help, I promise.” She said and Nina nodded at her. “Alright, let’s get to it. If we need help you can always call on Sakura right?” Ashura asked and Hinata nodded. “Alright, settle in we are headed to Mars.” she sighed as she released her ghost to do what it needed to.

She looked at the women around her in concern, she wasn’t sure what either of them truly had to gain by them helping her, but she intended to find out. Perhaps Hinata was there to see about Uldren’s well being after the war, perhaps she was there to keep an eye on her… Ashura didn’t know but she really didn’t trust either of the two women at the moment and that mistrust was solely based on the fact that she knew Zavala was keeping a close watch on her.

Perhaps the vanguard didn’t quite trust her to be out in the field yet. She didn’t know but she supposed it would continue to bother her until he was safe. She glanced around at the other women aboard her ship and she sighed. She was overly cautious and she was within good reason to be this way honestly. Her silver eyes cut to the view outside her window as they took off. She crossed her arms over her chest and sat in the pilot’s seat, her mind wandering right back to the conversation that made her so uneasy.

A man stood before her with equally silver eyes, his odd ghost hovering around them in a curious silence. “Marie Reyes,” he uttered softly as he crossed his arms over his chest, “You finally decided to show.” He bit out and she couldn’t help the irritation that flittered over her form. “Well, at least I showed.” She bit out and he huffed slightly in irritation.

“Either way. Its nice to meet you finally.” Sagira said and Ashura nodded to the ghost. “I like your shell. Vex tech?” Ashura asked and Sagira seemed to hover around excitedly. “Why yes, thank you for noticing!” she chirped and Ashura broke a small smile. “You’re welcome. I have an Exo friend who is made of vex tech too. She’s odd…” Ashura mused and Sagira released and amused laugh. “The one who has the radiolaria obsession?” She asked and Ashura nodded.

Osiris cleared his throat and Ashura looked over to him. “We have important matters to discuss.” He chimed in and Ashura nodded. “Alright, let me know what I need to do.” She said and he seemed to scan her for any insecurity and hesitation before he spoke.

“Ashura… I take it you have read my books? The queen of kells?” He asked and she nodded. “Then you realize the life of the Reef’s Prince is at stake.” He said and she nodded.
He reached up to pull the bandana from over his mouth and the hood from his head. “Then you understand the consequences?” he asked and her eyes softened in her sadness. “He will die.” She muttered and his brows furrowed and he frowned deeply. “If you can’t save him, someone close to you will kill him. I have not seen who, but I have seen his death time and time again. Be wary of who you trust, because even the people you try so hard to save can ,betray you just as easily as those who haven’t known you a day in your life.” He said and she nodded.

“I have one more question…”
He looked towards her and motioned for her to ask.

“Can I trust Misra?”

“There will never be a day where Misra is the enemy. Keep her close, for even in the hardest times she will have your back.”

Ashura took a deep breath and looked to the women behind her as she packed her med kit and offered it to her ghost, who took it without question. She stepped out of the ship and looked around. “Hinata you can see great distances, right?” she asked and the dark haired woman nodded. “Alright, then let me know when you see the sandstorm heading our way, I can already smell it. We have maybe…” Ashura took a moment to sniff the air for its signature dusty smell.

“Maybe five hours. It seems distant, but I could come sooner rather than later. If we get separated meet up here. Please… I’m begging you… help me find him.” She pleaded and Nina offered a consoling smile. “We will do everything we can to help you.” She said and Hinata nodded, her soft smile mirroring Nina’s. Ashura stepped off the ship and began looking around the dusty wasteland that is Mars. “Can I ask the two of you something without upsetting either of you?” Ashura asked and the two looked at her curiously.

“Of course.” Hinata said softly and Ashura looked away from the two of them. “What exactly do either of you gain for helping me find Uldren?” She asked and Nina released a laugh. “You’re my sister-in-arms. A fellow Corsair of the reef, I’m going to help you with anything you ever ask.” Nina said softly and Ashura released a small sigh of relief. Hinata folded her hands out in front of her and smiled gently. “Ashura…” She began and Ashura sighed, she knew she could trust the gentle soul before her, the warmth of her embracing light was proof enough.
“Forgive me for doubting you… I learned some unsettling things and… they have me questioning the people around me.” She whispered and the two dark haired women shook their heads at her. “Don’t worry about it, we understand. Especially when it has something to do with someone you care for…” Nina said and Ashura nodded as they began their trek into the wasteland before them.

:-:Elsewhere at the same time:-:

A blinding shock of light hit his senses and he stumbled to his feet as he pressed himself against the wall closest to him. ‘What is it brother? What do you sense?’ her voice echoed in his mind and as he peered around the doorway through foggy vision he pondered what it could have been. He furrowed his brows as he scanned over the area trying to find the source. A figure rose on the surface not long after a ship flew overhead. His eyes drooped heavily. He was losing energy and swiftly. It seemed his prolonged adrenaline rush was finally wearing off and the exhaustion, starvation, and dehydration were finally getting the better of him.

His limbs felt heavy and he knew it wouldn’t be long before something found him and made swift work of him. He prayed to everything that if he were to go out, it were on his own terms. He tried to blink the darkness from his eyes once more, but it was ebbing in and he knew he was going to need to rest soon. It was borderline narcolepsy. He shoved himself to his feet and ushered himself out the back door of the building he was hiding in. He grabbed his bundle of things on his way out and made a break for the closest building, but a Cabal appeared in his path.

He tried to dodge around it but a Psion sent him flying up about five feet in the air. He rolled to the side in midair and threw knives at the cabal, only for one with a bladed arm to knock him out of the air. He hit the ground rolling and looked up to see the cabal stalking towards him. He glanced down at the wound that was now ebbing in pain. He pressed a hand to the bleeding wound across his side and pulled another dagger. He flung it with haphazard precision, the blade hitting it’s mark as he stumbled forwards and hit the ground once more.

Old wounds were reopened and the new one was keeping him down. He scowled at the sand before he shoved himself off the ground and he used the body of the larger cabal to give him some leverage to get back off the ground. ‘ Brother. Answer me.’ Her voice was so demanding now and it caused him to sigh as he ducked into another building. “Yes, Sister?” he asked breathlessly and her light touched him just the slightest bit. ‘Are you ok?’ her voice sounded sincere and he nodded to himself. “Yes, these are just flesh wound that are hindering my progress.” He said and she breathed a sigh in the back of his mind. “Where are you sister?” He asked and her light became sharp in his mind. ‘I am safe. Hidden away so the likes of those who may wish harm upon me cannot find me.’ She said and he nodded. “Good… I’m… glad you’re safe.” He whispered as he pressed harder against the wound on his side.

‘What did you sense earlier?’

“I’m not sure, it was a light that cut at me. Possibly a guardian, but I don’t want to risk it.” He sighed and her light faded from him. Once more he was left alone with nothing but his thoughts… and his pain. His eyes slipped shut and he let sleep overcome him, if he wanted to heal he needed to rest.

Heavy footsteps startled him from his pained slumber. He checked his wound and saw it had stopped bleeding, but if he were to move too much it would no doubt open back up. He slowly pressed his back against the wall to get him back to his feet. He grabbed his bundle of items and slipped out of the room, the uneven heavy steps close behind. He broke out in a run, only for something to collide with the back of his head and light flashed before his eyes. He felt himself hit the ground, but the only thing in his line of sight was the world spinning around him.
In his stupor, a flash of white met his gaze and he laughed sourly. He could have sworn he had seen Kira. How dearly he missed that foolish woman. She was… his best friend. She had become such when Jollyon vacated his life. He remembered how he had found her propped against a wall ready to die.
“I suppose it’s my turn to be the helpless one…” He whispered softly as everything started to go dark. He didn’t think whoever it was that found him could even understand what he was saying if he had even said it at all.

:-: With Ashura:-:

Nina and Hinata had gone up above to search from the top of buildings, while she had stayed on the lower ground. They had been here three hours searching every inch of the place. She was starting to lose hope, but they had started finding bodies of cabal everywhere. “Ashura!” Nina called out to her and she looked up from where she was examining the dead cabal. “They were all killed with similar blades.” Ashura whispered as she looked to Nina, who had a concerned look on her face.

“We found blood.”

Ashura furrowed her brows and followed them to where the blood had discolored the sand. She crouched and dipped her fingers in the congealed puddle, only to look around her and try and find the trail. “We have to find him fast.” She said and took off running, the other women exchanged looks and followed her. The wind was starting to pick up and Ashura knew it wasn’t long before the sandstorm would creep upon them and make visibility an absolute minimum.

She followed the trail into a building, only for her breath to catch in her throat as a figure swiftly jolted out in front of her and out the back door. Her heart stuttered and her mind struggled to grasp the concept of what had just happened. Her heart thudded in her chest loudly, droning out any sounds as she took off after the figure. It was him, it had to be!

Why was he running from her?

His cloak swished behind him as she gained ground on him. She knew it was him. His face was obscured by a cloth wrapped around his face, minute amounts of his hair escaping the makeshift faceshield. Her heartbeat was thudding loudly in her ears as he was getting away.

What could she do to stop him?
“Uldren! Wait!” she called out but he kept running, he didn’t even look back at her to see who it was. She didn’t know what to do… She had to do something to stop him.
She pursed her lips and ripped the helmet from her head and she launched it. It connected with him right between the shoulders and rolled up to hit the back of his head. She instantly felt like shit when he hit the ground in a daze, but she had done what she had to, because calling out to him didn’t seem to help her any. She rushed over to him as he forced himself into a sitting position. His head lolled around weakly and his eyes were foggy, unfocused it seemed. He muttered something but it came out as utter gibberish. She bit her lip as the tears finally started to roll down over her cheeks.
She unravelled the cloth from around his face, only to see it was remnants of her cloak. She stared at it for a minute before she crammed it into her pouch to give back to him later. She brushed her thumbs over his cheeks and pressed her forehead against his. She had been so scared… so utterly terrified that she had lost him once and for all. She kissed him on his filthy bloodstained cheeks and hugged him gently. “I’m taking you home, my love.” She whispered as his whole form went limp. Nina and Hinata caught up to her and crouched next to her.

“He’s still breathing, but we need to get him to Sakura as fast as possible.” She said and they nodded as Ashura lifted his arm to help Nina lift him onto her back. They rushed to get him to the ship, but the sandstorm was upon them. Ashura held her ghost up to summon the ship to them and it hovered overhead and teleported them into it. Nina helped Ashura get settled against the wall with Uldren in front of her with his back against her chest. She draped a blanket over the two of them upon seeing Uldren shiver in his unconscious state.

Ashura watched him in silence as he started waking up, mumbling about his head. She frowned as he reached for the cloak she had wrapped gently around his face once more. She smiled softly as he breathed in the smell of it and his eyes fluttered shut in a peaceful manner. Perhaps it was what kept him moving even when he wanted to give up. She didn’t move to embrace him like she wanted to because she didn’t want to startle him. Nina tried talking to him but he waved her off and she shook her head, but still tucked the blanket closer around the two of them.
Ashura wrapped her arms around him softly, minding the wounds across his side. His heartbeat thumped heavily under the touch of her hands and she couldn’t help but smile softly. She buried her face in the nape of his neck, which pulled her cloak from around his face in the process. His soft snores were relief to her ears. He’d been out there so long by himself that she was glad he was alive. A little worse for wear, but he was breathing. And clearly he was exhausted. When they arrived at the tower, Zavala was there to greet them.

“How is he?” Zavala asked, scanning the ship for Ashura. “He’s ok… I believe. He needs rest and to get some food in him, but I think other than getting his strength back up he will be ok.” Ashura mumbled as she used her smaller form to scoot Uldren forwards so she could get him off the floor. Zavala crouched beside Uldren and scooped him up before Ashura could even complain. She rushed to follow after Zavala who was walking towards the medical ward at such a swift pace it was hard for Ashura to keep up. She brushed past Cayde, who was staring at the man in Zavala’s grasp.

“Ashura.” Cayde grabbed her arm and she stopped abruptly. “Are you ok?” he asked and she nodded. “Yeah… I’m much better now… I’m honestly surprised I even found him.” She whispered and he nodded, although his posture told her more than his words did. He wished she hadn’t found him… Ashura frowned at Cayde, who sighed and released her arm. “You know… the only reason you found him was because he wanted to be found…” He said softly and she nodded. “And… that’s what I’m kind of worried about. He was injured and wanted to be found.” She sighed and he opened his arms to her slightly.

“I’m sure he was waiting for you to find him…” Cayde said and she stepped into his careful embrace. “I hope so,” She whispered as she peered back to the doorway Zavala had vanished through a few minutes earlier. “I’m going to go check on him.” She said and he nodded as he scratched the back of his head. She took off and he crossed his arms over his chest. He waited for Zavala to come out and he motioned for the titan to follow him.
“Can we trust him?” Cayde asked and Zavala frowned deeply. Zavala was silent until they got a good distance away from the ward. When he spoke, his words were uneasy. “No. Not yet. For now we have to act welcoming until he proves he is trustworthy.” Zavala muttered, trying not to let any prying ears hear in case his words found their way back to Ashura. “Zavala…”

“We have to be welcoming Cayde… You know exactly what will happen if we usher him out.” Zavala bit at the hunter, who sighed but nodded. “Rogue Lightbearers are such an issue.” He sighed and Zavala nodded. “We cannot have Ashura drifting, especially since she is becoming stronger every time we turn around.” Zavala muttered and Cayde nodded solemnly. “Zavala!” Ashura’s voice came from around the corner and the two went rigid. They turned to face the shorter woman who was smiling at them softly. “Can I get a little help?” She asked and they nodded.
They followed her back to the ward where they were helping to lift Uldren onto the bed and failing because despite his exhausted state, he was fighting against Sakura. Not really fighting per se, but struggling against her and reopening wounds. Zavala grabbed Uldren’s arm lightly and the man stopped struggling long enough for Sakura to put him under once more. Ashura watched as they set him on the bed so Sakura could assist in healing him.

“Ashura, this may take a minute, you go eat and take a shower. You are covered in blood, sand, and who knows what else.” Sakura said and she nodded as she made her way out of the room. She ignored most of those she passed by, seeing as she didn’t want to meet their stares. It was always the stares. She took a deep breath even though she felt the need to pull her hood over her head and hide.
She made her way to her room and looked around. She was antsy… nervous. She glanced to the handle of her door then turned and rushed back to the ward. She wanted to be with him. She had spent long enough trying to track him… searching for him. She wasn’t going to walk away so easily just yet. When she got there he was awake once more, Sakura's hands delicately running over his exposed skin. His ribs were kitted slightly and Ashura knew she was searching for the best place to try and repair. She tried to enter the room but Sasuke's arm halted her progress. She looked him in the eyes and was about to speak but a small smile crossed his lips.

“He will be ok. Get something to eat at the Ramen shop, Naruto is down there. Chat with him a minute and come back.” He offered and she sighed but nodded softly. “Ok.” She whispered, only to glance back at the amber eyed man once more. His eyes locked with hers and he made a move to stand, but Sakura forced him back down and made him sit. Ashura smiled at him and motioned that it was ok, only for him to nod.

She came up on the Ramen shop only to see Naruto and Hinata chatting away. She plopped down in between Naruto and Hinata, who didn’t miss a beat and drug her into the conversation. “Wait… wait… wait... So you have two kids?” Ashura asked and Hinata nodded. “With Naruto? But you’re with Sasuke?” She asked and a small blush covered her cheeks. “You get it girl, I’m not here to judge. I never could have kids of my own.” She said with a small smile. “Well I suppose my seat is lost,” Ino’s amused voice came from behind Ashura, who swiftly apologized and offered to move. Ino waved it off with a smile.

“Im messing with you, I was just wandering by when I saw you three.” She said with a soft smile. “So I hear you found him.” Ino chirped and Ashura nodded with a smile. “Yes, I finally found him. Its all thanks to a certain friend of mine as well.” She whispered, her thoughts drifting to Jollyon once more. The masked man had come to her in secret, but in the guise of a crow. His armor so resembling Uldren’s whose armor so closely resembled a crow. Ashura reached to grab the drink that was set before her, but a statement made from the blonde woman beside Hinata made her choke.

“W-what?”

“Oh, wow. I don’t ever think I’ve heard you stutter before.” Ino pointed out and Ashura stared at her with shocked and confused eyes. “You’ll never hear it again.” She grumbled out and Ino laughed, although Naruto was trying to hide his grin. “I think I need you to repeat that statement so my brain can comprehend.” She sighed and Ino smirked. “In all honestly I stand by it. Having babies is great, but the act of making them is so much better. Especially when you have someone who looks like yours.” Ino said matter of factly. Ashura shook her head with a sigh, pinching the bridge of her nose.
“So, Spill. I would LOVE some details.” Ino said and Ashura shook her head. “Look, We haven’t done that yet and I doubt it’s gonna happen anytime soon. He’s hurt, I’m hurt and stressed and just not down for that just yet.” Ashura said and Ino nodded, but the look didn’t fade. “But you’ve thought of it.” Ino chirped and Hinata cleared her throat at the blonde. The boisterous blonde looked over to the normally soft spoken woman with a sheepish smile. “Forgive her Ashura, This is what Sakura warned you about.” Hinata said with a small smile.

Ashura looked down to her hands and grimaced at the amount of dirt and sand caked into the sleeve covering her wrist. “Maybe I should’ve gone to take a shower.” She sighed and made a move to stand. “You can stay and chat with us a little longer. Trust me dealing with Naruto and Sasuke so long… Ughh you wouldn’t believe how dirty they would show up places.” Ino Chided softly and a smirk crossed Naruto’s lips at this. “We couldn’t help it.”

“Oh… And don't forget Kiba.” Hinata giggled softly and Ashura’s ears perked at the mention of this person. “Kiba?” She asked and Hinata smiled brightly. “Yes! My teammates from my past life. Shino and Kiba.” She sighed wistfully. “Will you tell me about them? I will tell you a little more about me if you’d like…” Ashura offered and the three grinned, Ashura usually didn’t share much about herself. “Kiba was from a clan where they had partners they fought with. All of them had dogs.” Ino said and Hinata nodded. “Akamaru was such a good dog.” Naruto chimed in with a goofy laugh, making Ashura smile softly.

“He was a large dog too, coming in at almost two-hundred pounds.” Ino chirped and Ashura broke out in a grin. “Like the Pyrenese?” she asked in an excited tone that took them all by surprise. “Yeah… that is exactly what he was.” Hinata said with a small smile. “I’ve only seen pictures and read about them in books. Man… I love dogs.” She sighed blissfully and Hinata couldn’t contain the giggle that escaped her.

“Honestly I would have taken you for more of a cat person.” Ino mused and Ashura smirked. “I did have cats. But… let me guess what makes you think I would be a cat person…” Ashura said with a smirk, only to narrow her eyes at the blonde and begin to speak once more. “I’m antisocial, don’t do well in groups, and I seem to only have a select few people that I enjoy being around? Oh, lets not forget my distaste for being touched.” She laughed as she leaned back in her chair slightly. Ino quirked a brow slightly and smiled.

“Yeah… that pretty much sums up my thoughts exactly.”

“Hey Ashura.” Cayde’s voice called out to her and she turned to face him with a smile. “Hey.” She greeted with a small smile as he plopped down beside Ino. “I see you have all found my favorite ramen shop.” Cayde mused as he watched Naruto slurp down yet another bowl of noodles. He made a slightly disturbed twitch as bowl after bowl vanished from in front of the blonde male. “Nothing is safe from Naruto, he smells ramen miles away.” Shikamaru chuckled lowly as he made his way over from the shadows where he had been propped against a wall.

Ashura looked around then blinked. “Hey, where the Hell is Gaara?” Ashura asked and Cayde motioned for her to follow him. “I will show you.” He offered and they both stood. Ashura paid for her meal and bid farewell to the others, only to turn and rush to follow Cayde. “He is training.” He said as they made their way to where the smaller projections for the crucible were. They recorded all the crucible matches ever since Thalor was murdered in one. This match was two people only and they were helping each other figure out their abilities.

Her brother seemed to be listening intently to everything that Gaara had to say and she had to say that was a surprise all in its own. Her brother didn’t accept training or help from anyone. She watched as Gaara balled up his fist then slung his hand outward, opening it as he did so, which sent a small wave of what looked to be lightning outwards and destroying the target before him. She watched as Loki practiced doing the same. She smiled softly as he seemed to be catching on. “So everything is going ok still?” She asked and Cayde nodded. “Yeah for the most part.” He sighed as he crammed his hands in his pockets.
“What isn’t?” she asked, her voice becoming stern.

“There’s a large Fallen I need you to go see about.” He said and she nodded. “Save him or kill him?” She asked and he sighed slightly. “You be the judge of that, he hasn’t hurt any guardians yet, but he’s very very big for a fallen. Bigger than Krux.” He said and she tilted her head at him. “How is Krux by the way?” She asked and he shrugged softly. “Petra took her to her father after the attack on Taniks and none of us have heard anything since.” He said and she nodded.
“So, where is this Fallen you are worried about? Is he bigger than Taniks?” She asked and he shook his head. “About the same size, and he was last spotted out in the cosmodrome. Your tracking skills should be good enough to find him.” Cayde said and she nodded.

“One more question.” She cut to him, her eyes narrowed. “Is this a sanctioned assignment?” She asked and the shift in his posture was enough of an answer for her.

“Then I wont tell if you don’t.”

:-:-:Earlier:-:-:

Uldren watched as she walked up and a sense of relief washed over him. He made a move to stand, but the pinkette before him was of greater strength than he thought. He looked Ashura’s way, only for her to smile at him. She mouthed to him that it was ok and he nodded slightly. He watched as she spoke with the dark haired man that had halted her progress, only to give him a soft wave and walk away. He watched her go, but was pulled from his thoughts when the pink haired woman asked him a question as she prodded the lump of his ribs. “Hm?” He asked, having not caught the question in the slightest.

However she didn’t repeat it, her energy shoved against his roughly, shoving the bone back into place and mending it almost instantly. He struggled to catch his breath and he gave her a dirty look. “Hey, I asked if you were ready, I cant help it if you weren’t paying attention.” She mused lightly and he sighed. “I suppose.” He muttered. “She’s been searching for you, you know.” Sakura cut through the silence a few minutes later. He looked to the woman who was mending the less severe of his injuries now, seeing as she had fixed pretty much everything else. He watched as the skin of his side pulled together and mended with only the faintest of pink lines, and even that faded after a couple of seconds.

“So she was…” He muttered and Sakura smiled. “She didn’t want to leave you here either, she wanted to sit and wait for you to be better. We had to send her away earlier so she could get some rest.” Sakura mused lightly. “How does your head feel?” She asked and he rubbed the small bump on the base of his skull. “She threw something, didn’t she?” He grumbled and Sakura released a small laugh. “Yeah… You wouldn’t stop running from her so she had to knock you down somehow is what she told me.” Sakura said and he nodded. “I understand. I hesitate to admit I thought she was something to kill me, which is why I ran. My sight was not the best.” He admitted and Sakura nodded.
“I understand. You seem to be dehydrated and suffering from hallucinations caused by a severe sleep deprivation. I want you to get some rest and get some food and fluids in your system. When Ashura comes back, I will take you off the I.V. drip I have you on and let you go. But… please don’t remove the I.V. because it’s supplying you with some much needed fluid right now so it’ll help get you on your feet again faster.” She said and he nodded. “We awoken may not have had much of medics, but Ashura taught them a lot and I.V.s were definitely something she taught them.” He said softly and Sakura smiled.

“Good.”

Ashura came into view after about two hours and he couldn’t help the relieved sigh that escaped him. “Remember what I told you, alright?” Sakura said and he nodded as he watched her pull the needle from his vein. She placed two fingertips and a gauze over the area, only for her fingers to glow green for a second and she pulled her hand away. There was no mark showing he had even been stuck there. He pulled the black sleeveless shirt back over his head once Sakura was done checking to make sure nothing had come back out of place. Ashura waited for him patiently from the side of the bed.

“Not used to it being you in the bed all hurt.” Ashura mused with a smirk. He cut his eyes to her sharply and huffed. “It wasn’t my intention to have my plane crash not once, but twice.” He grumbled and she smiled at him only for her fingers to intertwine with his oh so carefully. He slipped off the bed he’d been on and steadied his stance. His entire body was in pain and screaming for him to sit once more, but he ignored it. Ashura tucked herself under his right arm and into his side softly. Her warmth coursed through him and he felt his pain slowly ebb away.
He listened to her as she rambled on and on, occasionally about the same subject and she would do so in circles. Who was he to stop her and tell her though, her joy… her happiness… it came off of her in waves and all he wanted to do was pull her in close and hug her as tightly as he could. Other than the voice of his sister in his mind, she was all he had left and he intended to keep her close. “Ashura.” He spoke softly, but she heard him clear as day. Those shining silver eyes and her confused pout of the lips… She didn’t have to even say anything and he was feeling all these feelings all over again. He never wanted to love her, but her arrogant, annoying ass had crawled her way in and latched onto his heart in a way he never would have imagined.

“Thank you.” He said softly and he expected a smile at these words, but those shining silver eyes… they began to glisten and he felt confusion rush through his form as she looked away to open the door to her room. Her lip was trembling and her eyes were hidden from his gaze as he stepped into the room. She closed the door behind her and she turned to him. “You’re so welcome.” She whispered, her tone shaky, despite her plastered smile. He opened his arms to her and she stepped forwards slowly. The feeling of her smaller form pressing against him made him feel… actually feel the weight of everything that had happened to them..
He sat on the edge of her bed, pulling her with him. He laid back on the bed and she moved to curl up beside him as she cried softly. “I love you, Uldren.” She whispered and he moved on the bed to where his limbs were no longer hanging off, not wasting a second to drag her up with him. She curled up into his side once more and he couldn’t help but feel like the taken war had just been a horrible dream. Having her by his side felt like when she would lay with him in the reef. Her presence calmed him and made him feel welcomed. She made him feel like he was someone… in the sense of who he was mattered. Everyone in the reef saw him as the Queens brother. Queens brother this, Queens brother that.

That is what he was, but it also wasn’t.
Ashura singled him out as who he was. He was Uldren Sov with her. He was his own person, not under the rule of a sister, a Queen who although she loved him dearly… She never treated him as if he was his own person. He had picked her a flower from the Black Garden, thinking she would love to see it… would love to plant it herself as she had done with so many other plants she’d been given… But… She sent it away with someone else. She never truly enjoyed any of his gifts to her. He wanted nothing more than for his sister to acknowledge his affection and admiration towards her. She had practically raised the both of them seeing as she was older by only moments, her mentality often showed as such. He had been a reckless child and she had kept him in line. He only wanted to show her how much he appreciated her…

His eyes drifted back down to Ashura who was watching him intently. “What are you thinking about, my love?” She said this so easily, so tenderly. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath, only to pull her closer. “So much, so very much.” He said softly and she reached up to brush her fingers over his cheek, only for his to grab her wrist and smirk softly. “So much, as in how much you stink as well.” He said and she gave him the most offended look. “My aren’t you still an asshole.” She bit out and tried to roll away from him but he swiftly wrapped his arms around her waist and pulled her back to him. “I claim first shower.” He said as he used her to roll across the bed, but the moment his feet touched the floor she was already halfway to the bathroom.

“Get it together old man, you’re out of shape.” She laughed as she vanished into the bathroom. He chuckled softly and rapped his knuckled against the closed door. “I could shower with you, you know.” He said and she snorted from behind the door. “Not a chance, pervert.” “I thought I was your boyfriend, and besides it isn’t like I haven’t seen it all before.” He sighed softly and she cracked the door to peer at him. “That is true.” She sighed and opened the door to let him in. Her humor was gone and she offered him the chair that was in the bathroom. There was an exo in the room with them, seemingly awaiting command. He watched the Exo as it followed Ashura around.

“You need help to bathe?” He asked and she nodded softly, seemingly embarrassed. He watched as she removed the outer layers of her armor, and the inner skin suit that prevented her armor from chafing her skin. The Exo wrapped a towel around her as she sat on the toilet seat. He looked towards the shower to see it was a walk in with a seat inside of it as well. He glanced back to her to see the Exo removing the outer plates of her metal thigh, only to remove the leg entirely. “You’re ashamed of the leg?” He asked and she shook her head.

“No, never. Only the fact that this strong warrior everyone is seeing… I am useless without the leg. I am of absolutely no use without it.” She said as she adjusted herself to let the Exo assist her into the shower. “Why do you remove it to bathe? I made it waterproof, just as I did your other two arms.” He said and she offered a small smile. “Even so, it took so much time and work… I don’t want to risk it. And besides, my exo friend does a very good job of shining it up good as new.” She chirped softly and he offered the smallest hint of a smile to her.

“I hear your stomach growling, Uldren.” She commented as the water cut on. He could only smirk softly. “I will eat once I am clean.” He said and watched as she nodded from within the shower. “Fair enough.” He leaned back against the wall and closed his eyes, just listening to the sound of the running water. The sound was soothing to him, or maybe it was the fact he was still close to her, her presence soothed him more than anything.

‘Are you going to bring her to me brother?’ His eyes snapped open when he heard her voice. ‘I need her assistance with something brother, she is key in helping me.’ Her voice echoed within his mind and he looked over to see Ashura letting the Exo put her leg back into place. ‘Not yet.’ He whispered to his sister in his mind. Her presence left him and it didn’t feel as if she were too pleased with that response, but that was ok.

He stood and made his way over to Ashura, who was working on tugging a tight black shirt over her head. He hooked his fingers beneath the hem and tugged it down. “Do you have any assignments?” He asked as he placed a hand on her lower back, trying to steady her as she pulled on a pair of black shorts. She fixed her clothes to feel as comfortable as they could and she turned to him.

“Yeah, tomorrow at least. There’s a fallen causing concern and I’m going to go see if he is as much of a threat as most people think he is going to be.” Ashura said as she made her way over to the bed to flop down on it. “I will let you know how it goes when I get back, but I want you to get showered and eat. We have to get you back to normal.” She said and he offered a genuine smile to her as he nodded.

“Of course.” He whispered as he made his way over to the bed where she lay. She held her arms out to him and he leaned to hug her, which ended up her pretty much climbing him. Her legs wrapped around his waist and her arms around his neck. “Do you want me to shower or not?” he asked with an amused tone. She dropped her legs down one by one, but her arms remained wrapped around his neck pulling him down to her just the slightest. She pressed her forehead against his and he couldn’t help the flutter of joy that rushed through his being as she pecked him on the tip of his nose, only to release him and flop backwards onto the mattress.

“I Love you too, Ashura.” He whispered softly as he made his way into her bathroom once more. He took one more glance at her before he closed the door and he shook his head softly. She was already out. His lack of presence must have been extremely stressful for her as well.

Chapter Text

Chapter Text

I do not own destiny. 

Ashura checked the clip in her weapon, assuring it was full. She looked from one of the dark haired individuals beside her. She released a deep breath as she slung her rifle over her shoulder and crossed her arms over her chest. She was concerned with the fact Saladin wanted them to go scout an observatory on a mountain nearby. Vostok observatory he had called it. She listened as he gave them the rundown on what their mission was to be, but she was far more concerned with the view from the gondola she was currently riding. She listened as her ghost spoke with Saladin, talking about an Iron Temple. 

She sighed as she caught sight of fallen moving along the upper ledges of the mountaintop. She took aim at one, but something hit the gondola and sent her sprawling over the edge. Her mechanical arms managed to take hold of the rail but even their grip was slipping. “Ashura!” Hinata yelped as she tried to pull the woman back on, but it shook once more and their ghosts told them to jump. Sasuke grabbed Ashura on the way down and set her on her feet softly. “Thanks.” She muttered as she shook snow from her boots. As much as she loves the rain, she hated snow. She glanced up and sighed. The fallen continued to scurry around and she could hear their whispers. Ashura caught sight of movement going up and around the hill, so she took off running. Sasuke and Hinata tried to stop her but they had their own fallen to deal with. 

Ashura rushed up the steps to the temple, a familiar mechanical warbling catching her attention. ‘A servitor?’ she wasn’t sure if the thought was in her mind, or said out loud but what she did know was that she had to take it out. The warmth of the blade on her back resonated well with her intentions. She was going to burn it to ash. Ashura held the blade before her, only to take a swipe at a nearby dreg and incinerate it. The smirk that crossed her lips was sinister. “Remind me to ask Shaxx the name of his blade.” She muttered as she looked over the blade once more. She turned just in time to see a devil captain lunge for her. 

“Why are you here?” She asked in Eliksni. He cocked his head to the side slightly, but did not relent on his pressure. In fact he pressed harder on her. “The FAKE queen has dared to show her face.” He hissed back to her angrily. She narrowed her eyes at him from beneath her helm, only for the plated glass covering her features to materialize away. “A fake queen? I only wish to unite the races. I wish to help the fallen, ensure their survival as well as the guardians.” She said softly and he laughed and pressed harder down upon her. “We fallen will never coexist with the likes of you.” he snarled in Eliksni. “Especially not one as weak as you.” he hissed and her eyes darkened then. She was through reasoning with him now. 

She relented under his weight, but she used the force he was putting on her to send her through his legs. She rolled forwards onto her feet and shoved the blade through his abdomen roughly. “If you refuse to stand down... I will kill you.” She hissed but he tried to grab her once more, so she swiftly pulled the blade form him and removed each hand that reached for her. He snarled at her and she shook her head sadly. “I want to save you...” She whispered, the blade of her sword still pointed towards him. He had different ideas though. He lunged for her, but instead of trying to attack her once more, it was to shove her blade through the upper area of his torso. 

She backed away from him and pulled her blade from his body. She stared at his lifeless form with saddened eyes. This must have been how Fikrul had felt, forsaken and alone. She sighed and shook her head, only to pull the hand cannon from her lower back and turn towards the servitor and take aim. Once she did however, chills ran down her spine as memories flooded in at the sight of it. 

Sepiks Prime. 

Sepiks Prime hovered overhead, rambling in mechanical Eliksni . Ashura had no idea what he was saying, but it seemed more like a warning than anything else. She looked to her teammates and they seemed more interested in attacking than anything else. “Loki, see if you can catch his attention, Lion and I will take him down.” Her brother nodded and hovered off to the left, while her and Lion ran to the right. A nova bomb scalded and melted parts of the Prime’s left side.  

The swirling indent on his left side was still there. The oh so familiar mark left by a Nova Bomb. 

Lion took aim and let rip three shots from his golden gun, an ability he rarely used, seeing as he likes up close and personal combat.  

One hole, two... and three. The placement was exact. There was no doubt about it... this prime was the very same one they had destroyed years ago. She felt rage boil up within her and she began letting her shots ring out. The recoil from her chosen weapon was particularly unstable and she missed more shots than she hit, but the ones that did manage to hit went in a straight upward arc across the servitor’s frontal plate. “Why doesn’t anything that dies actually stay dead in this damnable life!” she snarled as she reloaded and fired off shot after shot. “Why does everything evil get to come back time and time again, but the ones who never did anyone harm are all dead forever!?” She screamed this as she begin firing off another clip. She was angry, upset, and all she wanted to do was cry.  

She didn’t understand anything anymore and she was hurting. The ones who had been a major presence in her life were no longer right there with her every step of the way and she couldn’t understand why. She didn’t know why they weren’t there, but all these enemies she had dealt with time and time again were always able to come back and challenge her time and time again.  She fired until the clicking of her hand cannon signaled she had no more rounds. A tear streaked over her cheek and she dropped the hand cannon. It clattered against the ground and skittered away leaving a trail in the snow. She hit her knees and began to retch. Hinata rushed to her side, while Sasuke attempted to chase down the injured servitor. 

“Ashura... are you alright?” Hinata asked and she looked over to the lilac eyed woman. “I think so...” she whispered as she was assisted to her feet. Hinata looked her over and offered her sleeve to clean Ashura’s lips and chin. “What the hell was that, Ashura?” Sasuke snapped and reached to grab her roughly, but Ashura grabbed his wrist with a dark look. He sneered at her slightly before he ripped his limb from her grasp. “Let me ask you something. When you kill something, you expect it to stay dead, right?” She snapped and he sighed and crossed his arms over his chest. “Well, clearly after the whole Oryx ordeal you would start to think nothing ever stays truly dead.” he grumbled and she sighed, but nodded. 

“Not after what I did to it though.” She sighed as the image of her fist of havoc coming down upon the servitor like an arc meteor flashed through her mind. “I’m just... so sick of everything coming back... but I can never have my sister back...” She whispered softly and Hinata gripped her hand gently. “I know it hurts... believe me. We have to keep on moving forwards though. We have to show them that we can make them proud.” Hinata said and Ashura couldn’t help the snort of amusement that escaped her. Hinata looked at her oddly but it seemed Ashura was indeed going to elaborate on her amusement. “Kira... Had a goal. And yes, it seemed kind of petty and immature...  especially in the world we live in now... But... it was also cute and made me envy her so much. She wished to get married in her second life, have children again. She wanted to endure in this life... and Uldren offered me a similar proposition.” Ashura sighed and turned to look towards the sky. 

“Deep down, I want to believe he is alright... But... I felt a shock to my system about a week ago and the Starshard has never been darker.” Ashura said, but no matter how strong she attempted to be... the waver in her voice was loud and clear. “So whatever Shaxx thinks he was so diligently protecting me from, he only showed me the truth. I just hope his Sov hasn’t suffered the same fate as mine.” She whispered and Sasuke frowned. “Shaxx said he had not spoken to the queen in about a week. I believe if one has gone, and he can’t contact the other... they both may be gone.” He said and Hinata stared at him in a sort of appalled sadness. 

“Well, I suppose when I return to the tower I have a new friend to comfort.” She whispered as Saladin approached them. The doors to the temple began to open and before the three of them could react, Saladin had already taken out the fallen that scurried out. “Even an old wolf still bites.” He mused as he turned to face them once more. He received word from Shiro, only to turn towards them swiftly and tell them they had to hurry to the cosdmodrome. Ashura made a move to follow them, but Saladin called out to her. 

“Would you stay and assist me?” he asked as he made his way up the steps to the temple. She followed him up the steps listening to him as he spoke. “Long ago, my fellow iron lords died to keep Siva contained.  I have been waiting for the day we would be required once more, I have kept watch for its return.” He said, his voice solemn. He turned to her and frowned. “The flames here stood as symbol to humankind that the iron lords would protect them. if the need for them has arisen, I want you to light the fires once more.” He said as he took a torch from the wall of the temple and lit it using his solar ability.  She looked around the courtyard of the temple and spotted each of the firepits that needed to be lit. She nodded to him and made her way to each and lit them. She looked across the small bridge and saw the last one. She made her way across the bridge to light the last one, and the moment she did, something changed in the atmosphere. 

She made her way up the steps and back into the temple, where the flame in the center burst into life once more. She stared in amazement at the statues surrounding them. Each one of a different Iron Lord. Each of their flames were lit and it seemed to make the whole room feel etheric. “Ashura...” Saladin called and she turned towards him. “I hear you can communicate with the fallen.” He said and she nodded. “Why cant you get through to these?” he asked and she frowned. 

“They call me the fake queen. They refuse to acknowledge me as anything but an annoyance who speaks their language.” She said and he nodded. “I see.” He said, but his speech became warbled and Ashura blinked in confusion. She couldnt understand what was going on, but when she took a step forward, her world began to go dark. She reached out to the older male, but everything went dark before she could ask for help. 

:-:-:-: 

Ashura looked around her, taking in the so very familiar sight of this place. The child from before was watching her from down a long hallway, he was... Precious. He smiled at her brightly, only to turn and take off down the hall. She followed after him, her instinct was to protect him at all cost. She followed him out to a beautiful garden of exotic plants. “You know what this place is?” she asked and he nodded silently as he climbed one of the twisting trees in the room.  

He sat upon a particularly loopy branch that seemed a perfect fit for him to sit. She watched as his little feet kicked back and forth, igniting something within her heart that was unsettling to her. She felt a maternal duty to protect this child, but she had no idea who he was. “Who are your parents?” she asked and he shrugged gently. This made her heart hurt. “You don’t know, as in they’re dead? Or have you never met them?” She asked and he shrugged softly once more.  

“Do you have a name?”  

He shook his head and she reached out to him. He slipped himself from the tree and landed in her welcoming embrace. “How about we come up with a name for you?” she offered as she set him on the ground. She offered a hand to him and he took it hesitantly. “ Uldren .” She whispered softly and his head jerked up to look at her. “Is that your name?” She asked and he looked down swiftly, giving no hints as to whether or not it was his name. “I know a benevolent prince... His name is Uldren . Are you a benevolent prince, young one?” she asked and he looked up to watch her curiously.  

“Do you like his name?” she asked and he smiled and nodded softly. “I know... it.” he spoke slowly, as if testing his own voice. The little boy couldn’t be more than two, three at most. He held such an intellectual gaze though, as if he had may years of wisdom behind those small eyes. “How about Ashura?” She asked and he looked at her oddly. “Do you know that name?” she asked and he nodded after a few minutes of thinking.  

Ashura sighed and didn’t even understand why she was getting so involved in talking to the boy. He was a pigment of her imagination. Something her brain had dreamt up to make her feel comfortable in this strange city... this city of dreams. She pursed her lips and looked up to the sky. This place was beautiful. It was more beautiful than any place she had ever seen. Ashura looked back down to the boy and sighed. The striking resemblance this young boy held for Uldren made her heart ache.  

“How do you know our names?” she asked and the boy smiled and chirped out something excitedly. She, however, couldn’t decipher what it was because his words were warbled and her vision was becoming bright. She couldn’t help the annoyed twitch her lips held.   

She was waking up.  

:-:-:-: 

Misra sighed as she stared at the unconscious woman in the infirmary bed. “You cant ever stay awake can you?” she asked as the woman’s silver eyes fluttered open. “Ugh. What happened?” she asked and Misra shook her head. “You fainted.” She said simply. Ashura gave her a look that screamed ‘well gee that really helps’. Ashura rubbed her eyes and laid back against the wall. “Well time for me to run, because you knocked out, I get to head out with Sasuke and Hinata until you feel better.” She said and made her way out of the room. Ashura sighed and looked at the pink haired woman that had entered the room. 

“Ashura, I have something very important to talk to you about.” She said and Ashura sat up to look at her. “What is it?” she asked. Sakura pursed her lips and clasped her hands together. “You have to be extremely careful from here on out. There are many things to consider, and I dont know how this will all turn out in the long run... But, to ensure you are well medically, I need you to stop using the arms. I also need you to also be careful about any missions you take on.” She said and Ashura stared at her in confusion. 

I need you to explain this to me in greater detail.” Ashura said and Sakura nodded. Ashura listened to every word that came out of Sakura’s mouth. She took them in and ran them through her mind slowly. When it finally seemed to register, Ashura burst out laughing. this caused Sakura to watch her oddly. She continued to laugh until her stomach hurt. “What kind of sick fucking joke is this? Who put you up to it? Misra? She was in an awful big hurry to get out of here.” Ashura laughed, wiping the amused tears out of her eyes. “Oh, man... this is great. You are all a bunch of assholes.” She began the sentence laughing, but it ended in anger. Pure white hot rage burned in her eyes now. “Who the fuck do you people think you are? Pulling a sick fucking joke like this?” she snarled, tears pouring over her cheeks. 

“Ashura-” “Shut up. I can’t stand you. I can’t stand any of you. How dare you pick the one most painful thing in either of my lives to make a joke out of?!” She snapped as she rushed around the room grabbing her things. “Ashura...” “Did you not hear me?” She snapped as she tried to push past the pink haired woman, but Sakura wouldn’t let her past. Nina was out in the hall, watching her with sad eyes. “I need you to move, now.” Ashura snapped and Sakura opened her mouth to speak, but Zavala placed his hand on her shoulder. Ashura gave a small nod to the man who allowed her to leave, then she shoved by.  

“When she is ready to talk, she will return. I know where she is going.” Cayde’s voice came to them as Zavala turned back towards the hall. “Did I do the wrong thing?” Sakura asked sadly. “No... Alerting the vanguard of her current state was a necessary evil.” Ikora said as she entered the room. “I feel like the worst human in the universe.” She whispered and Zavala offered her another reassuring squeeze to the shoulder. “As I said... when she is ready to discuss what is going on, she will come back.” Cayde repeated and Sakura nodded. “Cayde, she is going to the chieftain, is she not?” Zavala asked and Cayde nodded. 

“Good, she will be safe with him.” Zavala said and Cayde watched him curiously. “Cayde, nothing happens within these walls without my knowledge.” He said and Cayde nodded, but also opened his mouth to say something. Whatever he was going to say earned him a dirty look and thus it didn’t get uttered. “Is it true?” This voice was cause for concern, as they didn’t know how he would react to the situation.  “Yes.” Ikora said slowly, not wanting to anger the young warlock. He seemed calm, but the twitch in his jaw said otherwise. “Is Ashura ok?” he asked, his voice wavering slightly. 

“Yes... She is going to be alright, she’s just upset at the moment.” Sakura said and he nodded. “Good. Ashura... Ashura and I haven’t been on the best of terms lately, and I think it is time I come to support her, rather than put her down. She is the only sister I have left. I don’t want to lose her to some disagreement.” He spoke softly, which made Ikora smile. “With everything she is going through right now, your presence will be a must. Hinata and Sasuke informed us of the fact she felt his light dissipate, just as Shaxx said he felt with Queen Mara’s. She will need your support.” 

Loki nodded as he turned towards the pink haired woman. “Sakura... could you please help me understand everything going on with my sister?” he asked and she nodded with a small smile. “Of course.” 

:-:-:-: 

Ashura curled up into Fikrul’s side as he embraced her gently. “Do you think they understand how much their words hurt?” Ashura asked and he reached to pat her atop the head with his large hand. He lifted her up to readjust, which he crossed his legs and held her like a small child. He cradled her to him and watched as she fought her hardest not to cry. “What is wrong, Mother?“ he asked and her shoulders began to shake. He knew she was crying once more and he pulled her closer. “Why do you call me mother?“ she asked, her voice begging him for an explanation. He looked down to her and tilted his head to the side as he contemplated a way to explain. 

“A mother... gives new life. You... gave me... a new life... A new name. I claim you as my... mother.” He said and she looked up at him with sad eyes. “Fikrul... All I ever wanted in life was to be able to have my own children...” She whispered and he pulled her up to face him. “I do not understand.” He said and she smiled at him softly. “You say I am your mother, right?” She asked and he nodded. “Then I gave you new life. Another way to be a mother is to procreate. There are two ways to have children. Adopt, or... uh... mate.” She said and he blinked his beady eyes at her. “You adopt me, yes?“ He asked and she smiled at him softly. 

“Yes. I will claim you as my adopted son.” she said and he made a chattering noise that signaled his approval. He went back to cradling her and she watched him curiously. “Fikrul... you are so much more gentle to me now than you have ever been. What is different?” she asked and he very gently pressed two fingers to her abdomen and made the same approving purr. She furrowed her brow as he did this, but waited for him to respond. “Mother smells... different.” He said and she watched him in an ever growing confusion. 

“Fikrul will have sibling, yes?”                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                         Her heart fluttered anxiously and her eyes went wide. She reached to place her hand on her stomach and he continued to make the same overjoyed purring sound. Her lip began to tremble once more and she couldn’t hold back the tears any longer. “I wish Fikrul... I wish... but I am broken... I can’t give you siblings.” She whispered and he wheezed out an irate snort. “Mother is wrong.” He said and she clenched her fists. “What kind of cruel joke is this?” she whispered angrily through her tears. Sakura’s voice echoed through her mind and she bit her lip. 

“Ashura... You have to be careful until you decide what to do. You are pregnant.”  

Ashura shook her head. She couldn’t be, there was no possible way. Her head drooped in realization as Kabr appeared and began scanning her. Fikrul reached out to touch him, but Ashura chided him. “Fikrul, you can’t hurt him. He is the reason I can be hurt and still be ok. If I die, he brings me back to life.” She said and Fikrul watched the little ghost hover around and scan her. “It is true Ashura... I don’t know how I hadn’t caught on sooner, but what Sakura said is the truth.” He said and Fikrul wheezed out an amused laugh. One that said I told you so. 

“Ashura, You do have to decide something.” Kabr said and Ashura frowned at him. “Give up being a guardian until the child is born... Or abort.” She said and Fikrul watched her in confusion. “You mean terminate?” Fikrul asked and Ashura looked down shamefully. “Fikrul... I cant do my job if I am pregnant.” She whispered. Kabr watched her as well. “I cannot revive the fetus as well as revive you, Ashura. It would be your life or the baby’s.” He said and she nodded. “I know...” She whispered and Fikrul nudged Ashura softly. 

“I will protect you.” He wheezed and she smiled at him. “Thank you...” She whispered as he helped her to stand. “Fikrul, stay here ok?” Ashura said and he nodded. “Nowhere else to go. I await your return.” He said and she rolled her eyes at him. “See that‘s why I can’t stand you. You go from being sweet to a total smart ass within seconds.” She sighed and he wheezed out an amused laugh. 

Ashura hugged her arms closely around herself as she looked to Krux who was guarding the door. “Will you take me back to the tower?” she asked and the female fallen nodded. It was complete silence the entire thirty minute trek to the place she docked her ship, and Ashura didn’t mind it one bit. It gave her time to think. It seemed as though it had given Krux time to think as well. 

“Krux likes Fikrul.” She said suddenly, as they squeezed through a small gap in the wall that was still large enough for Krux to fit through. “What kind of like, Krux?“ She asked and Krux chattered something softly in Eliksni. “Would he be a potential mate?” Ashura asked the fallen, who seemed to avoid the question entirely. “Father would not like him.” She said suddenly as they made their way to the elevator leading up to the tower. 

“Oh, so you like the ones your father wouldn’t like?“ Ashura asked and Krux huffed slightly. “He would make... Strong, loyal mate. Krux likes- I like how he treats you.” She said and Ashura smiled. “Then go for it.” Ashura said and Krux looked at her oddly. “Prince Uldren is your mate, Yes?” Krux asked and Ashura nodded with a sad smile. “Yes.” “Would... Prince Uldren approve of Krux taking a mate?” she asked softly in Eliksni. Ashura smiled at this. She knew the female was struggling in trying to communicate in third person, but she was doing very well. “Yes, Krux. Uldren would definitely approve of you taking a mate.” She assured the fallen female, who nodded softly. When they stepped off the elevator, Krux rushed to get in front of Ashura to protect her from something, but Ashura hadn’t seen what. 

Ashura peered around the large female, only to see her brother there. His emerald green eyes held such a sadness that it broke her heart. “He isn’t a threat Krux.” she whispered and the fallen stepped away from Ashura. Loki stepped forwards and embraced her softly. “Is it true?” he asked and Ashura offered him a small smile. “Yes... I do believe so...” She whispered and he nodded. “How far along are you?” He asked and Ashura shook her head. “I’m not entirely sure. Sakura said I could be anywhere from four to six weeks.” She whispered and he nodded silently. 

“Uldren was brought back by you seven weeks ago, and he left four weeks ago. The timeline is correct...” He sighed and Ashura blushed. “I’m not mad at you, Ashura. I know what it is like to miss someone to the point of it damaging your very existence.” He said and her lips trembled once more. “Loki... Do you think... do you think you could help me decide on what to do?” She asked softly. “You want to know the pros and cons of keeping the child, or terminating it.“ He said softly which made her nod. 

“We can go talk to Sakura about it.” He offered and she shook her head. “I just want to sleep right now. I can think it over later.” She whispered and he nodded. 

:-:-:-: 

Ashura stared out over the last city, this strange city she was brought to what felt like so long ago. She gripped the railing of the balcony she and Eris lingered for months and months on end. Just... discussing. Teaching and listening. Ashura gripped the rail tighter than before and bit her lip. The rage building up in her was overwhelming. She wanted to cry, punch something, scream... She was angry, hurt and she felt alone. So very alone. She looked down to the screen on her gauntlet and began typing away. Before she could even send out whatever message she was typing, a figure landed behind her, startling her. She turned to face the person who had come from seemingly nowhere. 

All she saw was the mask and she knew who it was. “Jollyon.” She greeted softly and he nodded. “Have you seen him?” She asked and he shook his head as he stood to his full height. His sandy colored armor screamed fallen origin. “You’ve changed armor.” She said and he nodded. “Yes, I am... no longer one of the crows.” He said softly and she nodded. “I understand... It would be hard to follow someone who routinely vanishes.” She bit out softly and he looked up at her his calm eyes shining beneath the glass of his helm. “As true as that is, I believe you are particularly spiteful of him so I will disregard.” He said and she sighed as she placed her hand on her lower abdomen. He watched her silently, she figured he was curious. 

“Never thought he would be a father. Never much thought he would ever settle down, much less with a guardian.” He said and she pursed her lips in irritation. “Yeah, thing is I was never able to have children, so why now? Why in the midst of all this hell and bloodshed do I get the child I so very much wanted in my previous life?” She snapped, only to then sigh and look down to her hands. “And yet once again here I stand... Swallowed up in my own emotions and thinking the man I love is dead.” She whispered and he crossed his arms over his chest. “Would you like me to search for him?” Jollyon asked, to which she shook her head. “No, don’t bother. If he is truly gone, I do not wish to know. I cant handle it if he is truly dead.” 

Jollyon nodded and stepped forwards to place his hands on her shoulders, only to then squeeze lightly and move them to her cheeks. He bent down to press the forehead of his helm against her bare one. “I will not search for him, but if I do happen to come across information I think you may want to know... you will be the first to see me.” He said and she nodded. “You are a good friend, Jollyon...” She whispered as she leaned her forehead against his.  He stepped away from her and handed her a beacon. “It will call me whenever you need me.” He said and she nodded as she shoved the beacon in her pocket. 

“I need to speak with Petra, could you contact her for me?” Ashura asked and the taller man nodded. “Of course. Be well Ashura.” he said as he dropped something on the ground and vanished into a flash of light, something similar to vex teleportation. She knew the man enjoyed taking fallen and vex tech and turning it into something he would use. Ashura sighed as she looked back over to the direction in which Jollyon had vanished. She only saw a familiar exo standing there, chatting amicably with another familiar exo. Cayde and Misra. Misra caught sight of her and rushed over to her, sporting new armor excitedly.  

“Ashura! Look what Saladin gave me!!!” She chirped excitedly. Ashura couldn’t help the small smile that crossed her lips. “Misra, Cayde...” She greeted softly. “So Ashura... What is wrong with you?” Misra asked and Ashura frowned. “I’m pregnant, Misra.” “I mean you keep fainting, crying... like... I don’t understand what is going on.” Misra rambled with a sigh, chatting over Ashura’s voice. “Did you even hear me?” Ashura asked with a sigh and Misra nodded. “Yeah yeah, you said you are pregnant but that doesn’t explain anything... Oh... OH!!” Misra caught herself and Cayde sighed. “We never said she was the brightest of the bunch now did we?” He sighed and Ashura shook her head softly. Cayde stepped forward and reached out to her gently. She stepped into his embrace and he sighed deeply. 

“What are you planning to do?” He asked and her eyes roamed over a crack in the cement floor they stood upon. It wasn’t that she was ignoring his question, because she wasn’t. It was just that she had no idea what to say. She didn’t know what she was going to do and it killed her inside. He patted her on the head lightly as he pulled her closer with his other arm. She looked up at him and frowned softly, she didn’t know what to do and she was scared. Her eyes trailed up to where his mechanical blue eyes were observing her curiously. He seemed to be studying her, trying to figure something out. “Cayde...” She called to him softly and she watched as the lenses in his eyes zoomed in and out to focus on her clearly. “What do you think I should do?” She asked and he released her from his embrace ever so gently, to step back away from her. 

“Ashura... what you do is not my choice, nor is it your brother’s... and it damn sure isn’t Zavala’s or Ikora’s.” He said and she watched him curiously. “If anyone decides what to do, it should be you. No one else can tell you what to do with the child you created.” He said and she watched him carefully. The lights in his mouth were flaring as if he were angry. Her eyes roamed his form, trying to figure out what could have set him off so swiftly by her question. Her eyes widened as she saw Ivara pressing herself against him, it seemed she was trying to calm him down. A small smile tugged at her lips as she plucked the Sundance shell away from her guardian. “You two had a child.” She commented softly and Cayde’s posture relaxed visibly. Ashura sighed softly as she brushed her fingertips over the odd metal piece on the top of her ghost shell. “His name was Ace.” Cayde said and Ashura looked over to him silently. 

“Ace, Cayde, and Ivara.” she whispered softly and released the ghost to go back to her guardian. “I think... I will go contemplate on my own. Thank you Cayde. See you later Misra.” Ashura said as she turned and gave them a back handed wave as she strolled away from them.  She was going to go figure  this all out on her own. She felt Cayde understood more than anyone else here in this tower. Maybe he and Ivara are right to let her decide on her own. She glanced around as she trailed away, looking for a high vantage point. Somewhere she could look around and see it all, the tower, the city below, and the area surrounding the walls. 

She spotted a high ledge and began climbing up to it, she just wanted to look around and be alone right now. When she reached the top she couldn’t help but close her eyes. The wind shoved at her roughly, tossing her hair this way and that. As the wind shoved at her roughly, she couldn’t help but actually seem to enjoy the feeling. She briefly wondered if this would be what it would feel like to jump. Her eyes opened slowly and she peered down to the edge. Everything seemed so small from up here and she couldn’t help the smile that crossed her lips as she stepped closer to the edge. 

She dared to dangle a foot off the edge and get a feel for how the wind tossed it around. “You will regret it if you jump.” A familiar voice called out to her. Her eyes trailed over to him and she watched as he made a move to sit beside her on the ledge. “There will be those who tell you that it is your duty to serve the tower and the traveler, but I believe they are wrong.” He said softly, a massive surprise to her seeing as the man was always abnormally loud.  She sat down beside him and he patted her metal thigh gently. “Do you think it is the right choice to keep it?” She asked and he sighed deeply. “I know… that if the queen were to have ended up in a similar situation, it would be up to her to choose.” He said and she sighed once more. No one could be of any help it seemed. 

“But…” He cut in once more and she looked over to him in slight surprise. “If I could never see her again, never be near her again… I think I would want to throw everything away. But if she left me a child… I would throw the world away for that child. To keep it safe and away from harm.” He said and she smiled at him softly and reached for his hand. “Thank you, Shaxx…” She whispered and he patted her hand with his other one. “So what do you think you will do?” He asked and she closed her eyes tightly. 

“I… was never able to have children in my past life, and now I have been given a chance to do so… what worries me about this chance is the fact this world is so dangerous… I don’t want to raise a child in a world where they may never even know if their mother would come home, or if I would come home and find my child gone…” She whispered and he gripped her hand tightly. “Ashura… I am not trying to sway your decision, but I want you to know you are not alone. This tower… this last city… we look out for each other. You are just as much a part of our big dysfunctional family as anyone else.” He said and she smiled softly, her eyes slipping shut once more. 

“Shaxx… I think I understand what you mean… About wanting to throw away the whole world for a child of theirs…”She whispered this with a small smile, her eyes still closed as she pictured the man she loved. “In every aspect, the child represents the one you love the most, so even if it is a tiny semblance of still having them near… it makes all the difference.” She said softly and he nodded. “So have you made up your mind?” He asked and she nodded slowly. 

“Yes… I have.” 

~ - ~ - ~ - ~ - ~  

Saladin watched the woman as she made her way around the room. “Are you sure you should be here Ashura?” He asked and she gave him a stern look from across the room. “Do you question my judgement?" She asked and he shook his head. “No, I worry for your safety here.” He said and she shook her head. “You shouldn’t.” She said with a small smirk. They were down in the plaguelands exploring a lost sector of the divide, Cayde said a guardian had gone missing down this way and since she was on strict observation, she got the recon missions. Of course she never went alone, which is why Saladin was accompanying her. “You could have left this to me either way.” She said and he shook his head at her. “Absolutely not, Zavala is already livid with you, if I left you alone here he would be so with me as well. It is counterproductive if you ask me.” He grumbled from behind her. “Well even if you weren’t down here with me, I wouldn’t be alone.” She said and motioned for him to stop moving and be very still. 

A smirk crossed her lips as she heard the fight nearby. The aggravated vibrations of a fallen mandible echoed around the room loudly before a Siva infected captain was thrown across the room at them. He was dead before he had even hit the floor. 

“What the-” he began but she motioned for him to be silent once more. “Shhhh… You may not want to startle him. He has yet to be introduced to all of my friends.” She said as she reached to touch the large hand that crumbled the doorway in his grasp. “Asshhhurra." He wheezed and she patted his hand softly. “I’m ok, thank you.” She said and he muttered something in Eliksni. Saladin watched her in confusion as she bit something back in the same language, only for the larger beast of a fallen to chuckle darkly and exit the cramped space. 

“He says he doesn’t like Siva, nor does he like being a bodyguard in a tiny little building.” She said and he nodded. “It isn’t my fault though!” She yelled out and the fallen laughed once more. She shook her head and looked at Saladin with a small smile. “He consumed too much ether, grew too big. His fault not mine.” She sighed as they delved further into the building. “How long has he been protecting you?” Saladin asked and Ashura gave a sideways glance to the large fallen that kept peeking in through windows to see if they were ok. “Since I found him honestly… he was scared and-” “Not Scared.” He snapped and Saladin chuckled lightly at this. 

“Ok, not scared, but lonely and afraid.” She whispered the last part so the large fallen wouldn’t hear her, but he did anyways and his mandibles began vibrating angrily once more. “Oh, you know I’m right quit being cranky.” She scolded playfully and he huffed from outside the room. “Ever since I showed him where he would be safe, he had liked me. I make sure he is always safe, and I introduce him to others one at a time. I don’t want anyone hurting him. Right?” She called out and he made a noise of approval. She smiled at this. “He knows I would never willingly allow any harm to come to him.” She said as they forced open a door and saw a titan hiding within the room. 

“Hey friend. Nice to see you still standing, let’s get you home.” Ashura said and offered a hand to the low ranking titan. “You are the one Misra and I protected in the crucible the other day.” She pointed out and he nodded. “Yeah, got in over my head there.” He sighed and she laughed lightly. “It happens sometimes, I promise.” She said as they made their way back out of the building. They made their way back to where they landed and as Ashura was helping the titan into her ship when she saw a glimpse of movement in the distance. A ship... She looked towards it and her brow furrowed as she made a move to go towards it. It was pretty far away but she could still make it to investigate. She made a move to head in that direction, but Saladin cleared his throat. 

“Where are you going? We can easily hover over and see what is going on over there.” He said and she nodded. “Alright.” She sighed as she stepped into her ship and they made their way over there, only to see Fikrul following swiftly down below.  The moment Ashura caught sight of the person who had exited the ship, she jumped out. She landed softly down below and took off, Fikrul close behind. She followed the figure into an old abandoned building and they turned to face her. “Jolyon!” She called and he nodded. “What is going on? What are you doing out here?” She asked and he eyed the massive fallen cautiously. “Making new friends I see.” He said as he eyed the large creature once more. She held a hand up to him and Fikrul hung back some. “Either way. I knew if you had seen my ship you would follow me.” He said and she watched him as he circled her. “Ashura I went to see Petra, and she is going to come visit you in a few months' time. She has barons she is chasing down and Cayde has already helped her get one.” He said and she nodded. 

“Quite the racer that Exo is.” He said in amusement and she couldn’t help but smile softly. “He took the Rider into custody for Petra, so she has one less baron to worry over. Either way, while she was out and about, she found something and she requested I give it to you.” He said and handed her a strange object. “What is this?” She asked and the Awoken man chuckled deeply. “For someone who wishes to see the Dreaming City, you sure are unfamiliar with Awoken tech...” He said and rotated the object in her grasp to where the projector lens was face up rather than in her palm. “Take it home... Watch it where you can be comfortable and secure.” He said and she nodded slowly, still not fully understanding what the object had to do with her. 

“Ashura... It may very well be the last message you will ever receive from the Prince, and I very much apologize.” 

Her heart sank at those words, but she fumbled with the object to get it to play. Jolyon watched her in silence as she struggled to get it to work, only for him to wave a hand over it and the image of Uldren appeared. He seemed panicked and like he didn’t have much time to talk. “Ashura, if you are seeing this... I want to apologize. I never should have left the tower. I feel like... this was a trap. Now, I have to follow this through and I can’t return until this is over.” She watched as the camera shook and he ducked away from something. He looked back towards the camera and his eyes looked sad. “There’s... something wrong... and I am going to figure it out. Now... for the apology.” He said this with a sad look and a sigh. “I... am only going to make all of this worse if I am with you. I wish you didn’t love me, or even care about me in the slightest. I can no longer trust myself not to hurt you, so this is goodbye. I wish things were different, but they have to be this way.” Her heart felt uneasy, it fluttered in her chest and she had no idea what to do or say. 

His eyes flicked from the camera to something out of the way and she furrowed her brows. He seemed to be trying to protect her from something. Maybe he didn’t know what it was, or maybe he did and wanted her to stay far away. Jolyon watched her curiously, as did the massive fallen that had crept in to see what was upsetting Ashura so badly. “Fikrul, this is the father of my child.” She whispered as the fallen leaned closer to see the man on the projection. “Father?” He asked and she nodded. “Yes.” She whispered as she caressed his mandible gently.  

“He is in trouble... so... If you ever see him. Protect him for me, will you?” She asked and he nodded against the palm of her hand. She smiled and let the video continue to play. “Maybe we can try again when this is all over, but until then... if you don’t have to don’t wait for me.” Ashura smiled sadly at this as she tossed the object back to Jolyon. “If I can’t see him anymore... the last way I would ever want to see him would be of him telling me to stop loving him.” She said and took a deep breathe. Jolyon nodded and eyed hear oddly. “How far along are you?” He asked and she cocked her head to look at him with narrowed eyes. “Eight weeks, I swear on my life if you are saying I am fat already I will pummel you.” She hissed softly and he shook his head softly. “No... No... not at all what I was saying.” He sighed and patted her on the shoulder softly.  

“You look the same as the last time I saw you.” He sighed and she shrugged softly. “When you vomit almost everything you eat it is hard to gain weight.” She mused lightly and he nodded. “Get yourself to safer spaces. And if you need me use the beacon, I will come to you. I will no longer allow you to tread outside the walls of the tower unless you have sufficient protection, no offense to Fikrul though.” He said and she smiled softly. “You seem to be really worried about the pregnant lady...” She mused with a knowing smile. “Ok, Uncle Jolyon, I will be safe for you. However, you must come around to see your friends baby when they’re born.” She said and he nodded but she could see the eyeroll in his stature. 

“Jolyon... As long as we have known each other, why have you never shown your face?” She asked and if a posture could scream a smirk, his sure did. “Because, you were in love with Uldren, I couldn’t have you falling in love with me too.” He chuckled and she crossed her arms over her chest. “Are you so sure about that? I mean my friend Lion has the same cockiness about him.” She said with a smirk and he shook his head, but his reached for his helm and it unhinged with a hiss of air. Her lips parted slightly as a mess of white hair fell from the helm and he shook it out and brushed it to the right side of his face. He had a similar skin tone to the queen, but still masculine and shapely features to his face. What truly caught her attention, was more so how much he reminded her of a male version of the queen, minus the jagged scar that ran over the bridge of his nose and over his right eye, which he seemed to try to conceal with the hair. His hair was long on top and shaved on both sides, but the shaved hair was more gray than white. 

“What caused the scar?” She asked and he pulled the hair away to show her. His glowing cyan eyes were mismatched. The jagged scar that trailed across his eye left the right eye foggy and pale blue, almost white. “When Uldren and I found the black garden... I didn’t leave unscathed.” he said and put his helmet back into place. “I see.” She sighed and smiled at him softly. “Thank you for being open with me.” She said and he nodded as he led her out of the small building and back within eyesight of her ship and Saladin’s. “Time for you to go home.” He said and she nodded as she bid farewell to both Jolyon and Fikrul. 

She watched as the large fallen made his way back to his hiding spot, to await her return. 

:-:-: Five weeks later :-:-: 

Fikrul heard movement coming through his hideout and he couldn’t help the slight excitement and hope that it was Ashura once more. He reached to pull his door open and his head cocked to the side gently. This newcomer was strange, though... they didn’t seem to fear him in the slightest, or in the least he didn’t smell their fear like he usually could. He sat back on top of his servitor pile and watched them in silence for a moment. He was hoping for a slightly pudgy little Ashura to be maneuvering through his den, but new friends were ok as well. There were three of them and he watched as the first one whispered something to the two behind them. 

When the first one pulled a weapon, he knew he was wrong. 

These were not friends. 

Not friends of Ashura’s... 

Not friends of his... 

Ashura would forgive him for defending himself against these guardians. He started to give them a warning, letting them know he was no longer comfortable with their presence. One of them looked hesitant and even made a move to step backwards, but the other two seemed to take this as a challenge. He was at a disadvantage in his den because he was cramped, but he needed to defend himself. “You... Need to leave now.” He said and they watched him in silence. 

“Waiting for my friend, you... need to go home. Not my friend.” 

Chapter Text

I

don’t own destiny.  

Thunder rang out loudly as Ashura made her way through the tower corridor. She grumbled her irritation at the fact the tower was this massive uncovered area that she had to run across if she wanted to get to Cayde , or Zavala… not saying she wanted to see the latter. Which she didn’t. He just couldn’t seem to accept her decision. She glared out at the sky from where she stood. Lightning cracked across the sky and she sighed as she pulled her hood over her head as she made her way to Cayde . Misra rushed to catch up to her, an umbrella in hand. Ashura smiled at the Exo woman beside her, whose lights flickered joyfully. “So, what names are you thinking?” She asked in excitement and Ashura smiled. No one asked about the baby, they either avoided her or asked things about strategies.  

She was the strategic coordinator for this segment of upcoming missions. She and Lord Saladin had so rightfully dubbed the operation the Rise of Iron. She thought it fit since an Iron Lord was leading the attack, but Saladin thought it perfect for remembering the Iron Lords who were lost to Siva. She stepped under Misra’s umbrella and walked slowly with the exo . “I don’t know…” She whispered and Misra cheered softly. “So I get to help?” She asked and Ashura nodded. “It is far too early to tell gender, way too far to even get my hopes up about the child making it to term, but I don’t think it would hurt to come up with names.” She said and Misra rocked from side to side excitedly.  

“So… If the baby is a girl… What about Physis ?” She asked and Ashura smiled softly. “I have heard that name before, as lovely as it is I don’t think it would fit my child.” She said and Misra nodded. It seemed nothing could deter the exo and her bright mood right now. “Well, what about… Nathaniel… for a little boy?” She asked and Ashura’s heart fluttered. “A gift huh?” She asked and Misra nodded in excitement. “You were talking before about how you were never able to have children… I think that since the name Nathaniel means ‘gift from god’ that it would be perfect for a little boy . OOOH! Or even Noah!” She said softly and Ashura nodded. “I love it. We can call him Nate for short, right auntie?” Ashura asked with a wink and Misra’s footfalls stopped completely. Ashura turned to look back at Misra , who seemed frozen in shock behind her.  

“Misra?” She called out softly as the rain began to plaster her white hair to her forehead. She blinked as the rain began to fall harder and yet the exo still hadn’t moved. “You didn’t short circuit on me, did you?” Ashura asked in amusement as the female continued to stare at her blankly. “No… No… I just… misheard is all. I think.” She whispered and Ashura made her way back to loop her arm with her mechanical friend. “No, Misra… You didn’t hear me wrong…” Ashura said and Misra watched her silently. “You remind me so much of my sister that it hurts. You are the closest thing I have to a sister and I plan on letting you keep the title. As long as you want it that is.” Ashura said as they started walking once more.  

“Of course! I would love to be your sister!” She chirped in excitement as they picked up the pace to get to Cayde before the rain started to fall heavier. Before they got to him however, they heard voices. These voices made Ashura’s heart flutter… No… Not the fluttering that Uldren’s voice brought her… These flutters made her want to vomit. They wrought fear throughout her entire being. She swallowed roughly and turned to where the voices were coming from. There was a group of guardians talking over beside Arcite , and every word that escaped their mouths made her head spin, her chest tighten, and her hands tremble. Whether this was in fear or rage, she didn’t know.  

“It told us to leave, said we were not its friends.”  

“It thought it could take us on, pfft . For a fallen as big as he was he went down fast.”  

Misra dropped the umbrella at this. Ashura’s head was spinning. She spun on her heel and took off running, the echo of footfalls said Misra was close behind. Misra was faster though. Misra had already started up her ship and was offering a hand to pull Ashura in before she had even made it fully to the docking bay. Misra made sure Ashura was seated safely before she took off towards the divide. They had to make sure he was ok. He had to be.  

When they got there, Misra wasted no time in hopping off, Ashura close behind. Ashura rushed in first and was shoving open doors was fast as she could. When she reached the final small set of doors that led to the larger room with the sliding doors, she hesitated. She closed her eyes and pushed the door open slowly, she s topped to look around in the room. She saw nothing around her except the darkness of the room. “F- fikrul ?” She cursed herself inwardly for stammering, but her fear was getting the better of her. There was no noise around her except the rapid pattering of rain on the outside of the metal building.  

Misra pushed past where Ashura was frozen in place and she reached to shove the massive doors open. When she did, Ashura fell to her knees. Inky black blood was all over the floor, but there was no body. There hadn’t been for a while it seemed. The room was far too cold.  They hadn't been able to visit him for about two weeks now. 

Misra slowly pushed forward into the room, seeing only splatters of inky blood sprayed about the dark floor. If the lightning hadn’t lit up the room like daylight, Ashura never would have seen the blood. Misra balled her fists and made her way to the sobbing woman behind her. “Ashura, we have to get back to the tower… We can’t stay here.” Misra urged softly. Ashura looked up at her exo friend and bit her lip. “Misra why would someone hurt him?” She pleaded softly, her eyes trailing along the blood smear on the floor that was only illuminated by the lightning that came through the window. She forced herself to stand, grabbing the hand Misra stretched out towards her. Misra pulled her to her feet and led her out of the building. The moment Ashura exited the building, she hit her knees and was staring at something on the ground. She touched the substance and it evaporated on contact. She reached up to brush her soaking wet hair from her face, plastering her white hair to the side of her head. 

“Misra… something is really wrong here…” She whispered and the exo nodded softly. “Yeah… I know Prego, now let’s get you back to the tower and out of the rain before you end up sick and hurting the lil tater tot.” Misra said and helped Ashura back up. “When we get back to the tower, I want you to go lay down and relax. Don’t think about this because it’s going to hurt you worse.” Misra said and Ashura nodded as she curled up into the chair and stared out the window. As they pulled up to the tower, they saw Petra and Cayde-6 talking in the docking bay. 

  : -:-:-: Elsewhere( Just prior to Petra’s arrival at the tower ) :-:-:-:  

Petra sat before the residents of the reef, wondering slightly if any of them knew why they were being gathered here today? This was a funeral. A ceremony to remember a lost queen. A lost prince. Petra scowled at the group before her. She turned away and made her way to the entrance of the black hull near her. She needed to get out of sight. She didn’t want to see anyone right now whatsoever. She made her way to the washroom and stared at the sole bloodshot eye that looked back at her. She didn’t want to believe they were dead. She rubbed at her eye then gripped the sink in her anger. She didn’t want them to be gone. She refused to believe they were gone. Her shoulders slumped and she looked down to her hands which gripped the sink ever so tightly. 

‘But what if they were gone?’  

She scowled down once more. If Ashura could still believe they were alive, so could she.  Her eyes softened slightly, she hadn’t talked to Ashura since she told her that Uldren had gone down. She released the sink and straightened her posture; she did not want to be seen out of shape. A knock at the door caused her to turn and face the person there.   

“Hallam.” She greeted slowly, she knew what he was here for and she wanted none of it. “The people would like you to join us for this ceremony. In remembrance of the late prince.” He said and she shook her head. She didn’t want to be any part of this. “I hear they forged a blade in his honor as well.” He said and she still shook her head.  

“No, I’m not going.” She bit out and he began to rant about how bad it would look, not having her there. She resisted the urge to roll her eyes angrilly and turned to face him once more. “Look, if I go that’s basically saying that I have given up hope that they are alive...” She bit out and he frowned. “Petra....” She turned away from him once more and he reached to place his hand on her shoulder gently. “We should let the people’s minds be at ease. We should accept that they may be gone and move on.” He said and she frowned once more. She did not want to accept this whatsoever, she couldn’t. Her eyes softened though. She knew he was right in a sense. She crossed her arms over her chest and followed him out to where everyone was gathering. There were pictures of the Queen and Uldren sitting atop a pedestal.  

Surrounding the image of Mara, there were exotic flowers of all kinds, ranging in a variety of colors. Petra’s eyes roamed over to the image of Uldren , where one of his crows was perched. No... not the awoken crows... the mechanical crow. Her eyes went wide and she rushed over to it. “Hallam! Where did this crow come from?!” Petra called out and everyone turned to look at it. The mechanical bird watched them silently and fluffed his wings in anticipation. “Are you one of Variks ?” Hallam asked and the bird turned away from him, signaling a no. “Then it must be one of the whore’s.” A woman’s voice came from the back, but before Petra could whirl on the woman, a thud was heard.  “Petra, how many times do I have to tell you Lady Ashura is awaiting you.” Jollyon’s irritation was evident in his posture alone.  

“There are some things I have had to handle here.”  

That was all she had to say and it was clear it only angered him more. “To the side, Petra. We must discuss.” He muttered as he pulled his foot from the back of the awoken woman he had taken down. “And you...” He said as he eyed her warily. “You disrespect my lady in this manner again and it’ll be the last time you do so.” He bit out and turned to eye the blade offered up in honor of Uldren . “Petra... Who made that?” he asked, admiring the beautiful blade. Hallam butted in this time.  

“We did, in honor of our lost prince.” He said and Jollyon nodded. “Then it goes to Lady Ashura.” He said and murmurs erupted around him. They sounded angry and this only made Jollyon irate. Before he could say anything, Petra stood straight and snapped at the crowd. “Silence!” She snarled and the crowd went silent. “How dare you! The queen loved that woman like she was her own sister and yet you continue to talk down of her! What is wrong with you people?” She snarled and they continued to mutter irately, but Petra was going to have none of it. She opened her mouth to speak once more, but Jollyon place a hand on her shoulder to silence her.  

“You would disrespect the woman who carries the child of our late prince?”  

That was all he had to say. Hallam offered the blade to Petra and asked her to bestow it upon Ashura. Jollyon nodded down at Petra who stared at him in a state of shock and awe. “Goes to show you should have been visiting her more than you have.” He said and Petra opened her mouth to object, but someone else pointed something out first.  

“How could she be pregnant with his child if he went down in the war more than three months ago!?” It was the same woman from before and despite the fact Jollyon couldn’t stand her, he decided to answer her question. “The prince was alive until recently. Lady Ashura found him on Mars. His ship had gone down there. She searched and searched until she had found him and she had taken him back to the tower where she helped him get back to normal. I have seen the prince with my very own eyes. He was alive and well the last time I saw him, which was almost nine weeks ago.” He sighed and crossed his arms over his chest at that note.  

“But that was the last time I had seen him, and now more than ever Lady Ashura needs our help. Those of which who would like to help protect her while she carries the heir of our prince, speak with Petra. We must protect her from afar, because if you hadn’t noticed... she doesn’t like being babied.” Despite the seriousness of the situation, there were a few amused chuckles and small smiles that had erupted from the crowd at this. “Our prince would want us to keep her safe.” One of the crows said as he stood and made his way over to Petra, who was distracted by the crow that had fluttered its wings and landed on her outstretched arm. It opened its mouth and the voice that came out sent chills down her spine.  

“ If I ask for anything in my last recorded will... it would be to protect her. Protect Ashura... do it if I no longer can. Our queen has called out to me... and I am going to try and save her. Ashura has agreed to let me go, albeit barely. If I don’t return to her, take care of her for me...”  

Petra furrowed her brow at the bird and resisted the urge to throw it. “Time stamp request.” She snapped and the bird cocked its head to the side. “Six weeks, four days, three hours, twenty-nine minutes, and ten seconds prior to... now.” the mechanical voice croaked.  

:-:-: At the tower :-:-:  

“ Cayde !” Ashura called out and the Exo turned and rushed towards her. He left the awoken woman behind him in a daze. Misra was right beside her, helping her keep standing. Cayde’s hands found their way to her face and he began wiping away her tears and asking her questions softly. He brushed her soaked hair out of her face and ushered her to take a breath. “Ashura... Take a deep breath and calm your nerves... when you can speak without nearly choking, tell me what’s wrong.” he spoke softly, as though he didn’t want to upset her any more.  

“ Fikrul is gone, that bitch warlock killed him.” Misra bit out and Cayde nodded softly as he pulled Ashura into a small embrace. “I’m sorry, Ashura... it’s my fault. I never should have asked you to do that...” He whispered softly and he patted her hair down softly. “Ashura...” Petra’s voice came out softly, but the white haired woman wouldn’t look at her. She couldn’t. It seemed Ashura was going to avoid her gaze as long as she could. Cayde released the small woman and urged her to look at the awoken woman she claimed was her friend.   

“Why didn’t you come? Why did you ignore my pleas?” She asked and Petra frowned. “Ashura... they wanted me to take Queenship . I didn’t know what to do... what was I supposed to do? I’ve been a corsair all my life...” She pleaded and Ashura frowned at the other woman. “I’m scared Petra...” She bit out roughly, only to continue, “What do I do?“ Ashura asked and the awoken woman embraced her gently.  Petra truly didn’t know how to help her. This was far beyond her expertise. “I don’t know...” Petra whispered and released the pregnant woman. “Do you... want to sit and talk?” she asked and Ashura nodded. The rosy haired woman offered a sad smile as they made their way to find somewhere to sit.  

The only thing Cayde heard as they trailed off was the question of, “Exactly how far along are you?” Cayde watched them softly only to sigh. Cayde hung back, which made Misra watch him in silence. “ Cayde ?” she called out to him softly and he looked up to her, seemingly tearing his eyes from Ashura’s retreating back. “Are you ok?” She asked and he shook his head softly. His ghost hovered around him and turned to face Misra . “He’s worried about her.” “I can tell...” Misra responded softly and Ivara looked from one exo to the other. “He loves her.” She said and Misra nodded. “ Ivara ...” Cayde managed that and that alone. “She’s me... But she’s different... I can see why you fell for her too.” Ivara said softly and Cayde’s mouth hung open as he listened to her speak.  

He couldn’t find the words to refute what she was saying, nor could he even think of a rebuttal of any kind. “ Cayde , try and be there for her, especially since she’s alone now.” Ivara said and Misra nodded softly. “I mean... It’s gonna be you or Shaxx , so figure it out quick.” Misra mused and Cayde’s jaw snapped shut and the bright blue of his eyes darkened on her. Man, if she could have smirked she would’ve. “So, Cayde ... how are you going to go about this without the prego pummeling you?” Misra asked in amusement and Cayde looked off to where Ashura had gone. “I dont know...” He murmured softly and looked back to Ivara . She hovered near him and her light was blinding to him.  

“ Ivara ...” He tried to talk it over with her, but she was going to have none of it. “ Cayde ... My job is to keep you alive. My job used to be that and to keep you happy, but I can’t always do that anymore. I know you will always love me, but she needs someone to love her too. Especially in this trying time. It’s like Ace and I Cayde ... Would you have left me a single mother?” Ivara asked and Cayde was silent for a second. Misra patted him on the back and he looked off to where the white haired woman had gone once more.   

“No, Ivara ... I never would have left you that way...” He sighed and made a move to head that way. Misra and Ivara looked at one another and then followed behind him. They wondered what he was going to say, because they all knew he was not always the brightest. They followed him right to the area where they saw Ashura and Petra sitting, discussing a large and beautiful blade rested in Ashura’s lap. Her gentle fingertips brushed over the hilt which was made in the image of a crow. Ashura seemed to catch sight of him and she carefully waved him over. He sat beside her and offered a hand to her, which she gently took.  

“Why is everything falling apart, Cayde ?” She asked softly and he shook his head. “I promise you it isn’t, Ashura... things are just happening badly right now, it’ll get better.” Petra cut in and Ashura looked over to her with sad eyes. “Might also be the hormones making you sad.” Misra butted in and Ashura pursed her lips and looked down to the blade. Cayde had reeled at that accusation from Misra , any other time and someone would have received her wrath. She just sat in silence for a moment. She nodded softly and stood, holding onto the hilt of the blade tightly. “So what’s next? Siva is still running amok and I am pregnant and overly emotional... Where do I go from here?” She asked and Cayde offered her a hand.   

“You let me help you.” is all he said as he took the blade from her hands and secured it to his back. He looked to Petra then back to Ashura.  “ Cayde , come with me, I need to discuss some things with you.” Petra said and Cayde shook his head. “Meet me at the ramen shop down in town, but first... take Ashura home.” He said and she nodded.   

“ Cayde ...” Ashura called out to him and he blinked only to remove the blade from his back and hand it to Misra . “Not what I wanted but ok... Stop by later... I need help with something.” She said and he nodded as he took off to follow Petra. The awoken woman sat on a bench overlooking the city. He watched her, then took off after Ashura. He knew whatever the Awoken woman needed to speak with him about was important, but he needed to talk to Ashura first. He made his way to her home and opened the door, only to be met with Misra's bright eyes. "Go on in... confess to her, Lover boy." She chuckled softly.  

He stepped within and watched Ashura as she stroked the feathers of a mechanical crow lovingly. "Another crow?" He asked and she nodded. "Yes... I received this one a few days ago." She whispered as she stroked under the bird's chin. It looked over at him with beady mechanical eyes. "What did this one have to say?" he asked and she bit her lip softly and motioned for the bird to play the message. "You've been watching his message on repeat... haven't you?" He asked and she nodded.  

Uldren's image appeared before them and he looked like he was struggling with something. There was a twitch to his features that made him look irate. His usually bright eyes looked... Darker. " Ashura... I... I can't come back... there's something I have to do... but being near you will only make everything worse." he whispered this and it looked like he was going to break down, his eyes glossy and remorseful. " I wish things could be different, but right now... I wish you didn't love me. With everything I have done, I don't deserve you..." He muttered, it sounded as if he were going to genuinely cry. He seemed scared.  

"My Queen... please do as I ask... Forget about me for now. When I return maybe we can try again... but something is wrong and I don't trust myself." He whipped his head to the right and fallen chatter echoed in the background right before the feed cut out. Tears streaked over Ashura's cheeks once more and Cayde sat beside her on the bed and pulled her close to him. "Ashura... I know I have always had impeccable timing... but i need to ask..." He started as she tucked herself closer to him. "I need to ask you this so badly... that despite the fact you are hurting I don't care. I just want to make it all better." He muttered and she looked up at him with tear filled eyes.  

" Cayde ... Please..." she whispered, but he kept going.  

"Can I be the one? The one to help you... to take care of you in this time of need? Can I-" " Cayde ... I'm begging you..." She whispered gripping his leg tightly. "You're all I want... I feel things for you, that I once felt for Ivara... I need you to know. I know you love him, but he doesn't deserve you... He abandoned you..." He whispered as he pried her hand from his leg ever so gently. "I may never deserve you... but I need you." He whispered and she tried to pull her hand away from his gentle grip, but it was still strong enough to keep her hand there. "Ashura... please... I’m begging you, just... think it over..." he whispered as he brushed the hair from its place plastered to her cheeks.  

He released her hands and patted her head ever so gently as she sobbed into the pillow she grabbed. His hand rested on her head for a moment before trailing to her cheek to brush away her tears. "I will be here for you, until my final death." He said and she looked up at him through her bangs. He knew she was watching him as he left the room, he could feel her eyes on him.  

:-:-:  

Petra glanced up to see Cayde making his way to the Ramen shop as promised. "Cayde." She greeted once more. "I need your help." "With?" He asked and she gave him a look. "Obviously not making Ashura cry. Anywho... There's some fallen running amok that i need assistance with." She said and he was interested now. "I think you will have fun with these." "Oh do you now?" "There are seven of them known to still be alive. Araskes, Hiraks, Elykris, Reksis Vahn, Kaniks, Pirrha, and Yaviks." that was all she had to say and his interest was piqued. 

"What are we going to do with them?" He asked and a smirk crossed Petra's lips. "We put them in the prison of elders. About a week ago they have been sighted working together. Separate they aren't a threat, but together it could be disastrous." She said and he nodded. "What do you want me to do to help?" He asked. "Speak to Zavala, then come with me." she said and he nodded. " Yeahhh about that... Zavala will say no." Cayde sighed and Petra quirked a brow. "I spoke with him before I spoke with you."    

Cayde was caught off guard by that. He was not expecting Zavala to agree with this mission for any reason. Cayde shrugged and rocked his head to the side slightly. “I guess I can kick a little fallen tush . Might not be such a bad idea, y’know?” He asked with an amused tone, which she knew would be his typical response. “Alright! Let’s go to prison!”             

:-:-:-:  

His eyes fluttered open and he managed a deep raspy breath. He scanned his surroundings for the familiar face of his Queen but she was nowhere to be found. He narrowed his eyes when he saw movement in the corner, but as soon as he saw the face of the figure they went wide.  

“Father… Mother told me you were gone…”  

”

Chapter Text

I do not own destiny.

Ashura touched the marbled walls gently. She was here again, this Dreaming city. The last time she had been here, she hadn’t seen hide nor hair of the young child. This time she could hear his footsteps rapidly making their way through the hallways and she found it impossible to keep up. “Come on!” he called out to her and she smiled as she rushed around the corner. “Where are you taking me, young one?” She asked and he just grinned at her. She rushed around the corner and saw him standing in front of what looked like a taken rift. “Follow me! I have to show you something.” He chirped excitedly.

He jumped through the rift and she followed hesitantly. When she appeared on the other side, she couldn’t believe what she saw. It was the room with the massive star map in the center. “Why are we here young one?” She asked and he grabbed her hand and tugged her up the staircase around the side. A woman stood before them there, her face concealed by a partial helmet. She offered a small smile to the young child. “Do you have the offering?” She asked and the boy dug around in his pocket to pull out a shimmering purple crystal. The woman took it and levitated it towards the machine, which suddenly began spinning in the opposite direction, only to come to a stop and a circular door opened to reveal a portal within.

She stepped onto the ledge and hopped over to the small platform between the machine and the woman behind her. She turned back to face the young boy but he ushered her forwards. “Are you coming little one?” She asked and he nodded as he climbed onto the banister to try and hop across as well. She caught him as he jumped and she smiled softly as he giggled. She took him into her arms and hopped across and into the portal. She landed softly on the floor and set him down. Her eyes instantly took to scanning the room. There was a holo table to her left and a table to her right with maps and whatnot scattered about.

She looked in front of her to see an empty white throne. She made her way over to the holo table as the boy took off across the room. She tapped the small image on the holo table and videos of Petra and Cayde chasing large fallen appeared. She watched curiously as she saw one that donned hive armor and another that donned cabal armor. She reached to touch another image, but a hand grabbed her wrist swiftly and she jumped.

“That... is not one you wish to see.”

Ashura couldn’t believe her ears. It couldn’t be... She tore her eyes away from the image of the prison of elders. “You aren’t real.” Ashura whispered and amused laughter reached her ears. “Has pregnancy ruined your eyes?” Her voice came out elegant, but highly amused. Ashura bit her lip and squeezed her eyes shut. “Oh this has got to be a dream...” She whispered and turned to face the woman she never thought she would see again.

“Mara Sov...”

“Sister.” The boy chirped and Ashura was frozen in shock as she looked down to the boy. Mara smiled softly and stroked the boys hair. He smiled brightly up at her and Ashura couldn’t hold it in anymore. She hit her knees and started crying. Little Uldren dropped his twin’s hand and rushed to hug her as tight as the small boy could. “Ashura... Are you alright?” Mara asked as she crouched beside the sobbing woman. Mara brushed the hair from Ashura’s face and frowned. “You’re in so much pain, dear sister...” She whispered and Ashura looked up at her with bloodshot eyes.

“Are you real?” she asked and Mara nodded. “Yes, I am. I had to snuff out my light because there is something out there searching for me that is not my dearest brother.” She said and Ashura looked down to the little Uldren still hugging her. “Then... where is he?” She asked and Mara frowned. “That... I cannot say... For I truly don’t know.” Mara said and Ashura nodded. “What is it that you don’t want me to see in the prison?” She asked and Mara frowned.

“In short... There are fallen that you thought were your friend, Imprisoned there. They were caught cooperating with the Barons and an unknown enemy. They were uniting the fallen for all the wrong reasons... they wanted to wage war on the tower. I am proud of my Wrath though... She is doing a pleasant job keeping the peace without allowing everyone to know what she is doing.” Mara said and turned to make her way to her throne.

“Mara... If you don’t know where he is... What is he then?” Ashura asked and Mara smiled softly. “The little one is the embodiment of my brother’s light. Just as this visage you see of me is mine. However, I do not think my brother has well enough control of his light right now to call upon you like I can.” Mara said and her face darkened at this. “This makes me worry for his safety, because something isn’t right. I used to be able to feel his every emotion... his every mood... I used to hear his every thought that he let slip or that he wanted me to...” Mara frowned deeply as she picked at a nonexistent string on her sleeve.

“Now I hear nothing and feel only his fear.” She whispered and Ashura’s heart started to race.

“His fear is suffocating me.”

:-:-:-:-:

Ashura couldn’t shake the foreboding feeling she had gotten from that dream state. She looked around and didn’t know who she could trust with the information she had been given by the queen. She received a rapid kick to her gut and she huffed in irritation. “Look here little one, you kick me any harder and you’re going to free yourself early.” She grumbled as she ran her fingertips over the area her baby had launched his little foot. The flutters of movement in her stomach made her smile. She pressed a hand to her stomach as she attempted to push herself from her seat, only to hear irritated scolding from across the room.

She laughed lightly as Cayde was upon her within a moments notice. He had his hand on her lower back and the other took hold of hers to help her up. “Look here you stubborn ass woman. You are within a week of popping the little man out, don’t strain yourself and drop him on the floor.” Cayde grumbled, causing Ikora to laugh from over her books. She glanced over to look at Zavala, who was quiet, but he had a small smile on his face. He had warmed back up to her and the idea of a child running around. Nina made her way over to Ashura and placed a hand on her stomach ever so gently, feeling the flutter of movement beneath her hand Nina beamed up at her.

“I think it has been far too long in the tower without a tiny one...” Ikora said and silent agreement seemed to fill the room. “So have you actually decided on a name yet?” Ikora asked and Ashura nodded with a small smile. “Yes... She’s naming him after me of course!” Loki chirped from the doorway. “Not this time, Loki. Sorry.” She said with a smile and he stuck his tongue out at her, which she returned. “His name is Noah! You can’t change it!!!” Misra yelled as she rushed in the doorway and Ashura laughed loudly.

“I wouldn’t dream of it Misra.” Ashura said softly and the Exo’s eyes lit up brilliantly. “So, enough of me and little Noah. How are things at the farm?” Ashura asked and Ikora smiled. “Sasuke and Hinata have taken to expanding the land there so they can continue to supply the tower with much needed food, while Sakura and Naruto have taken Gaara and Ino to attempt to build another city. Little by little we hope to reclaim this planet as our own, and with the Lucky seven we will have no issue in doing so.” Ikora said and Ashura nodded. Ashura looked over to the man sitting in the corner of the room propped up.

“And you Shikamaru? What are you planning on doing?” She asked and he cracked an eye to look at her. “Something didn’t feel right, so I decided to stay. Peace never lasts long, and to think it has lasted almost six months after the destruction of Siva? Too long for something to not go wrong. The Vex have located all their attentions to a Centaur called Nessus, and have vacated our moon... The Cabal are radio silent. The Hive are in hiding...” He shook his head as he stood and shoved his hands in his pockets. “Ever since you have been trying to reason with the Fallen, some of them have made their choice known to acknowledge you as their leader, while the rest seem to be going into hiding.” He continued and Ashura nodded.

“Something isn’t right, but as of this moment I can’t do anything about it.” Ashura sighed and rubbed a hand over her stomach once more. “However, I can get in contact with someone who can help me.” She said and pulled a small beacon from her pocket. She ran her thumb over the lens and it glowed softly in her hand. “Ashura, you beckon?” “Yes, Jolyon. We have some slight worries about the happenings around us right now. Can you shed any light on this for us?” She asked and the man nodded and began typing away at something.

She set the beacon on the table and it expanded to show a larger image for them. She could see him dragging footage around a screen and a crow leaning to peck at the beacon, eliciting an amuse chuckle from the man. “Ok... So on Mars... there seems to be a lack of movement of the Cabal... It’s like they’re all leaving the system. That was what confused me the most.” He muttered as images of Cabal loading up into massive drop ships appeared for them to see. They watched as the images turned to show that all the known bases for the Cabal were empty.

“Maybe this is a good sign?” Ashura asked and Jolyon shrugged lightly. “I wouldn’t be too sure. I mean yeah this is basically a sign of surrender, but there is also a possibility that they see that something more dangerous is coming and they are running from it and not us.” He said and murmurs erupted around the room. “Well... What about the Hive?” Eris asked and He looked towards her. “Eris Morn... It has been far too long.” He commented before pulling more footage of the crows up on the feed. “They seem to be going underground as well.” He muttered and then pulled feeds of the Fallen up. “The fallen don’t seem to be doing anything different so I figure right now our main concern would be with them. Ashura, You may have a fallen civil war on your hands. I would recommend contacting Krux and Variks. You may need to reform the House of Judgement.” He said and she nodded.

“Thank you, Jolyon.” She said and he nodded before cutting the feed. “A Fallen Civil War?” Zavala asked and Ashura frowned. “Seems so.” She sighed and let out a sharp whistle. A crow landed before them and hopped over to them. “Can you go find Krux and Variks for me?” she asked and the crow let out a chirp and took off. Ashura grunted softly as little Noah planted a foot in the bottom of her lung. “Look here little one... we are going to have issues if you don’t cut that out.”

“Cayde come with me.” She called and the Exo took off after her, giving the vanguard no time to react. “What’s up?” he asked and she just smiled at him. She wove her fingers in between his and he watched her curiously. “Are you alright Ashura?” He asked and She nodded with a smile. “I just wanted to thank you...” She whispered and he narrowed his eyes at her. “Why?” He asked accusingly and she couldn’t help the laugh that escaped her. “For helping me... for being here to support me every step of the way...” She said softly and He released her hand as she made her way over to the balcony to look down at the city.

“I wish, more often than not, that Uldren had been here with me... Helping me through this...” She whispered and Cayde stepped towards her. She looked over at him with saddened eyes and he placed a hand on her shoulder. “You have been here for me from the start and I never actually got the chance to thank you.” She said and he tilted his head at her. “Ashura, of course I would help you through this... You are my beloved student. I would give anything in this world to be here with you right now. That’s how friends are...” He muttered and she shook her head.

“No... not the pregnancy... I mean everything. I want to thank you. For seeing potential in me when everyone else looked down on me. I want to thank you for trying to be my friend even though I went through a horrible self destructive phase. I want to thank you for never giving up on me, even though you disapproved of Uldren.” She whispered and he shrugged. “It’s only who I am. Ashura... I saw the potential in you that Andal Brask saw in me. And when you gave me that cloak... my best friend was avenged. Yeah, I was pissed that I couldn’t help... but... to have a loyal student that would risk everything to do it for me... I am honored.” He said and grabbed her hand gently.

“Thank you.” He said and she smiled at him. “So are you still hopelessly in love with me?” She asked and he looked down at her in amusement. “Oh, love... I would still electrify your circuits any day.” He purred at her and she laughed. He ruffled her hair lovingly as he turned away from her. “I’ll always love you, you little shit.” He said and she tucked herself under his arm gently. “Even if you never love me back in the same way, I will always love you.”

Ashura looked up at him and smiled sadly. “Is it because I remind you so much of Ivara?” She asked and he scratched his head gently. “As much as I would like to think of it in that manner... I do not think that it is completely that. Yeah, you are damn near an exact replica of her... But... You are also different. She was in no way the little rage monkey you are.” He laughed and Ashura rolled her eyes. “But... You treat me like I'm no different than you are... You laugh at my jokes, You make me feel... Human.” He said and she nodded.

“Does no one else make you feel that way?” she asked and he shook his head. “I... I am losing my memories... Every reboot I go through, I lose more. I have blank spots and I don’t know if I will ever remember everything. Ivara helps me keep track of things.” He sighed and she looked down towards the city once more. “I never knew, Cayde... I’m sorry.” She said and he laughed lightly. “Don’t stress it. As long as I don’t go through another reboot I promise I will never forget you. I know thats really what youre worried about.” He joked lightly and she nudged him with her elbow.

“You are annoying you know that?” She grumbled and if he could of grinned at her, he would have.

“See, that’s a human trait. I told you, you treat me like I'm human.”

:-:-: Eight Months Later :-:-:

It felt odd, wearing armor again, but she enjoyed the feeling nonetheless. She pulled the top of her hair into two braids that met at the back of her head and dropped into a ponytail atop the rest of her hair. When it was down it reached to the center of her ribs. Misra had found herself excitable with braiding it into traditional Norse braids and she had to admit she loved the warrior vibe it gave her. Ashura looked to her left to where her tiny child slept. She reached over and traced over the soft markings of his face, painfully mirroring his father’s own markings.

He had come out looking like his father in all aspects but his hair. That was all hers... A pure white mop of hair fluffed atop his tiny head. He had glowing amber eyes just like his father, and every time she looked at him... her heart ached. She sometimes found herself needing to get as far away from those eyes as she could, but then she couldn’t and she would be right back by his side. Enraged with herself for wanting to be away from her tiny son. She hated the fact people said they couldn’t blame her though, wanting some distance from the child whose father is missing and presumed dead once more? She hated it because little Noah had done nothing wrong, she was just an emotional wreck.

“Ashura... If you wake him, I will hurt you.” Cayde grumbled from across the room. She smiled at her friend and self proclaimed surrogate father for her child. Her child was by no means a crier, which Cayde had yet to learn. He was just a restless baby. “Oh look at you, not wanting me to wake the baby.” She laughed softly and he rolled his eyes. “I have forgotten what it was like to have a tiny human around. Now, go make the world safer for your son.” He grumbled and shooed her out. She smiled as she closed the door behind her. A familiar face she hadn’t seen in quite a while rounded the corner and she smiled brightly at the woman.

“Artemis!” She called and the woman looked at her in surprise. “Oh wow... So that’s what you look like.” Artemis mused softly. “So I see you finally took the advice of the vanguard and got glasses.” Ashura said in amusement and Artemis chuckled darkly. “Yeah, seems certain people don’t take too kindly to an arrow to the ass.” She mused darkly and Ashura shook her head. “Yeah I wouldn’t think so.” Ashura mused, but smirked at her. “Who did you get?” she asked and Artemis chuckled.

“Asher Mir never saw it coming.”

“Oh lord...” Ashura sighed. Ashura had never met the man, but from what she heard he was insufferable. “Yeah... Ikora got the rundown on what happened in like a thousand different ways.” Artemis snorted and Ashura shook her head once more. “So how is the little one?” Artemis asked and Ashura smiled softly. “He is getting bigger. Thankfully I can say I do not miss when he was tiny. I felt like I would break him...” She sighed and Artemis nodded. “I can understand that... From what I heard he was considered at risk because he was only five pounds and four ounces. That’s considered preemie weight.” Artemis said and Ashura nodded.

“Yeah, but he sure as hell made me gain weight.” Ashura grumbled. She looked down to where her belly slightly pooched in her armor. “Ashura... You look healthy. I would be concerned if you hadn’t gained weight.” Artemis said and Ashura furrowed her brow at her. “What do you mean?” she asked and Artemis smiled. “You were underweight before... You barely broke a hundred and two pounds. You were so skinny and it showed.” She said and Ashura frowned.

“Are you telling me I was an ironing board?” She grumbled and Artemis laughed. “I mean, were barely a B cup and now you’re a D. And honestly, now you fill out your armor rather than it having to shrink wrap to fit you.” She mused and Ashura held her hands to her chest in embarrassment. “I bet Cayde thinks this look suits you better than the tiny helpless appearance you had before. I mean, you genuinely look healthy. You have a good color to you and a decent weight. You are beautiful, even if you have scars and stretch marks.” Artemis said and Ashura smiled at her once more.

“Thank you... I felt so ashamed... So... ugly. I just... couldnt help but feel like I would never be what I was before...” Ashura whispered and Artemis grabbed her shoulder tightly, but not tight enough to hurt her. “You were not healthy before. You were sickly and decrepit. Everyone thought you were going to keel over at the slightest injury...” Artemis said and Ashura frowned. “You look alive... Ashura. You look like everything you were supposed to before.” Artemis scolded and Ashura stared at her in confusion.

“And if Uldren can’t love you for how you are now, he never loved you to begin with.”

“Wait. What?”

Ashura could have sworn she hadn’t heard her right. “Did you just...” “Yes, I did.” Ashura couldn’t breathe. She didn’t believe it. She couldn’t wrap her mind around what was happening. “Is he here?” She asked and Artemis looked shocked. “You didn’t know?” She asked and Ashura shook her head. “Oh shit that may have supposed to have been a surprise.” Artemis sighed, but Ashura was already gone. She opened the door behind her and vanished within. She grabbed her infant son and wrapped him up in a blanket and took off as quickly as she could without disturbing him. Her heart was beating so loudly in her ears she didn’t know what to think. She was excited, she was scared she was so many things all at once. She made her way to the vanguard room.

How had she not noticed his light?

She slowed her run as she came up to the hall leading to the vanguard room. Her heart beat so loudly she couldn’t even hear what Shaxx had said to her, but he held his arms out to her and she caught the hint. She handed her infant son over to him, where he ever so gently cradled him in his large arms. She stepped ever closer to the man she loved and his voice echoed around her like it was the only sound in the room. She reached up to touch him and he whirled on her swiftly, his hand never touched her because as soon as he turned he had recognized her. She dropped to her knees and he followed, wrapping his arms around her.

“Where have you been?”

That was the only thing she could manage and he just continued to hug her. It felt like forever that they just sat there in the floor, not pulling from one another’s embrace. What broke the silence, however, was infant babbles. Ashura jumped to her feet and uldren leaned back to sit on his. Ashura could feel his gaze on her as she took the small child from Shaxx. She sat in the floor and unwrapped the blanket from around him gently. “He’s much bigger now... He doesn’t like to be bundled up that much but it is cold out and I didn’t think to grab his little coat...” She rambled softly and Uldren just watched her in silence.

“Ashura... I’m so sorry...” He managed and she looked up at him as he pulled the child from her grasp. She was hesitant to let go of her child, but he could understand. He brushed the messy white hair out of the awoken child’s face and he brushed over the markings on the baby’s face. The little one only rubbed his cheek against the palm of his hand. A chuckle escaped his lips and Ashura looked up at him. “I had to make sure...” He managed, the amusement in his voice audible. “You had to make sure what?” She asked and he shook his head and smirked at her. “I had to make sure he was mine.” Uldren chuckled and Ashura took massive offense to that.

“You have to understand, Ashura... Noah looks like me.”

Ashura’s eyes went wide at this voice and she turned to see Jolyon standing over them with amusement on his face as well. Uldren stood, cradling his son in one arm, while offering the other hand to help Ashura up. “So where is Cayde. I have to thank him for what he has done for me.” Uldren said and Ashura blinked up at him. Something felt off, but she didn’t care. He was home. “Don’t thank me for anything. You feel free to take your troublesome wife back.” Cayde chuckled and Uldren nodded at him as he looked down at Ashura once more. She was staring up at him in confusion.

“What’s that look for?” He asked and she pursed her lips. “Nothing.” she sighed and he frowned. She took her child from him and walked away. Confused murmurs echoed around the room and he chased after her. “Ashura...” “No. I don’t want to talk right now.” She snapped and he stopped chasing her. “Ashura please.” He called out and her heart began to race. “I don’t want to talk here.” She snapped and he stared at her in such confusion. It was as if he didn’t understand why she was angry.

“Ashura... Give me Noah and you two can go talk.” Cayde cut in and Ashura nodded, Handing the little one over to her friend. As soon as Cayde had Noah in his grasp she turned and took off once more. Uldren chased after her once more, not understanding what was going on. “Ashura... What’s wrong?” He asked and he could see her fist her hands at her sides. He grabbed her shoulder and she sent a punch his way. He dodged it and stepped away from her. “Why did you come back?!” She snarled and he was taken aback by the rage in her eyes. If her eyes could go red with anger, they would be glowing.

“I promised you I would...” This didn’t seem to sate her rage it only seemed to be fuel to the fire. “You promised you would come back, but you never said it would be a whole year and five damn months!” She snapped and his eyes softened. “You never said you were going to make me think you were dead! You never said anything!” She snapped, jabbing her finger into the center of his chest plate roughly. He reached for her hand but she jerked away from him. “Don’t you dare touch me!” She sobbed angrily and his heart ached. “Ashura...” “Stop talking!” She snapped and tried to hit him again but he deflected her punch once more and grabbed her tightly.

“There is something else out there, Ashura. And it had a hold on me. Something happened and it released me, I'm not exactly sure what it was, but I have an idea. I need you to please understand that I never meant to hurt you.” He managed with a grunt as she struggled within his embrace. “Let me go dammit! I can’t take anymore lies.” She sobbed as she struggled within his embrace. “Ashura... I promise I'm not lying to you. Please give me a chance to explain.” He pleaded into the nape of her neck softly.

“Let me go!” She snarled and he did and she stumbled to her feet. “I don’t want to hear anything you have to say! I can’t bear it, Uldren! You can’t just walk back in and act like nothing ever happened! You can’t just pretend you never left!” She snapped and this time he got angry. “I’m not trying to act like nothing happened!” He snarled, the ferocity of it shook her to the core. “My sister is DEAD! I almost died trying to find her!” He yelled and she stood before him like a deer in headlights. Tears shone in her silver eyes and the made his heart ache, but dammit if she couldn’t get the hint nicely, she was going to get it in the way she was giving it to him.

He continued to yell at her, cornering her and when she had nowhere to go, he hit his knees and pressed his head against her leg. She didn’t move for a moment, but soon enough she slid down the wall and wrapped her arms around his neck gently. He wrapped his arms around her and pulled her into his lap, only for him to bury his head in her hair. He was hiding from all the prying eyes that had come to see their shouting match. He was hiding his tears within her hair he didn’t want anyone to see him cry.

“I’m so sorry Uldren...” She sobbed softly and he gripped her tighter to him. “No, I am sorry. I never should have left.” He sighed as he slowly released her. “Would you like something to eat?” He asked and she nodded as she wiped her tears away with the back of her hand. “Hey... Ashura. I need to talk to you really quick. I promise I will have her back to you in just a moment Uldren.” Jolyon said and the dark haired man nodded as he wandered off to find somewhere for Ashura to eat.

“My Queen... He was not lying when he said something had control of him.” Jolyon whispered softly, causing Ashura to look at him oddly. “When I found him, he didn’t even recognize me. I don’t know if he is truly back, or whatever it was that had a hold of him temporarily relinquished its grasp, but be careful.” He said softly and she nodded. “Ok... Do you think there is any way to save him?” She asked and he frowned. “Talk to Osiris. He may be able to help, because I cannot. If you see him start to get bad... Get away from him.” Jolyon warned and Ashura nodded.

“So... You’re telling me to keep an eye on him without letting him know?” she asked and he nodded. “Be careful. If he seems Ok, do not let him leave. It seems that once he is within reach of the Traveler, whatever darkness that has a hold of him has no choice but to relinquish him.” He said and she nodded. “Thank you, Jolyon.” She whispered as she made her way to find Uldren once more. She rounded the corner to see him standing there propped against the wall.

He had heard everything.

“Are you angry?” She asked and he watched her softly. “No. I understand.” He said and she watched him with saddened eyes. “Are you alright, my love?” She asked and he shook his head. “No... Ashura... I’m not.” He sighed and She made her way over to him to reach up to brush her fingers over his cheeks. “What is it?” She asked as he placed his hands over hers against his cheeks. “Ashura... I have so much to lose.” He said and she watched him with saddened eyes. “I have you... I have... A son... I have a family... And whatever this darkness in me is, it is threatening to take that all away from me.” He said and his eyes slipped shut softly.

“I am terrified.” He whispered and she hugged herself to him tightly.

“I will do everything I can to protect you.”

Chapter Text

I do not own destiny.   

This Chapter contains some citrus guys. Read at your own risk. Or skip until you see :-:-:-:-: in the center of the page the second time.   

She watched him from afar, unsure as to what she should do. She wasn’t sure if she could trust him. Every time those glowing eyes landed on her, her heart skipped a beat. She was still so deeply in love with him, even though the shadows crawled around him. She meant this both literally and figuratively. When he would walk into the shade it felt like his shadow was a completely different creature. She made her way over to him where he was laying with baby Noah splayed across his chest.   

He wore no armor like he always had before, and this made her think. She watched as his deft fingertips trailed along Noah’s cheekbone and up into his scruff of white hair. Those large hands were so gentle and loving... It made her hope and pray for the possibility that he was ok. She sat next to where he lay staring up at the sky, their small son blowing bubbles into his shirt and babbling softly. “Ashura...” He called out softly and she turned to look at him.   

His hair was away from his face, showing off his grayish porcelain skin. His skin alone just made her want to touch him. “Yes?” She asked, breaking her eyes away from the beauty that is his skin to stare at her gorgeous son, only for her fingers to brush through the short white fluff atop his head. “Are you alright, my queen?” he asked and sat up slowly, Noah still held softly against his chest. She watched every movement of every muscle in his abdomen. Anything to take her gaze away from the handsome face littered with concern.   

“I’m... Uneasy. I am scared of whatever it is that has its hold on you...” She whispered and he adjusted Noah to cradle him in one arm while he pulled her towards him with the other on the back of her head. Her eyes met his and her heart fluttered. Yeah, she was still very much in love with this man. He brushed his thumb over her cheek and offered a sad look. He hooked his fingers under her chin and pulled her in to kiss him. It had been a week since he had returned and she wouldn’t kiss him, much less let him sleep in the same house as her and Noah.   

“If you let me have anything, I beg of you to just let it be this... and I will ask for nothing more.” He whispered in a deep sultry tone. She could tell he wanted it more than anything. This one small act of affection. Her heart tugged painfully and she gave in and let him pull her lips towards his. The moment her lips connected with his, she felt light headed. It wasn’t anything he had done to her either... She moved to deepen the kiss but he pulled away. “My love, we have all the time in the world... Lets just take it slow... I need you to forgive me...” He urged softly, gently moving his hand back to the infant in his grasp.   

As angry as she was for this turn of events, she wished she could have kissed him for much longer than he had allowed her to. She understood though. He was holding back so she wouldn’t get irate with him. He placed a gentle kiss on the fingers their infant son held up to him. Her heart leapt within her chest when his fingertips gently caressed the curve of her waist. She closed her eyes to blink and all that flooded her mind were images of his lips kissing down her stomach, his large hands trailing up and down her sides, his thumbs brushing the underside of her breast.   

She was so angry with herself, she just wanted him to touch her, she wanted nothing more than to sleep with him once again and it angered her to no end. His fingers caressed her waist once more and her heart leapt within her chest. She struggled to catch her breath and she stood. “I have to go...” She whispered, eliciting a frown from him.   

“Ashura... We can leave Noah with Cayde if you desire to talk.” He said and she Shook her head. “I don’t think talking is what I need right now.” She said and he frowned. “We should talk either way, I want to clear all of this up...” He said and she jumped as he trailed fingers down her cheek and neck. “ I don't think you're understanding. I don't want to talk.”   

“You may not want to, but we need to.” She bit her lip softly and nodded. “Ok, Lets go find him then... he should be where he always is.” He sighed as he handed her Noah. He stood and entwined his fingers with those of her free hand. Her heart fluttered once more and she bit her lip yet again. She didn’t think she could ever actually hate him, no matter how much he hurt her. She was angry, yes... but hateful towards him? No.   

She glanced down to the larger hand that was entwined with her own and she breathed a soft sigh. She should be disgusted with her thoughts, he had only just returned and her mind was wanting to strip him down in front of the whole tower. She glanced up at him and briefly wondered if he wanted the same. She saw no indication of it in his features, so she wondered if he was just good at hiding it.   

Cayde spotted them and rushed over to them, grabbing his self proclaimed son right out of Ashura’s arms. “Thank you! I missed my child.” He sighed wistfully. Ashura glanced at Uldren out of the corner of her eye. There was no trace of the normal jealousy, only the slightest tug of the lips and his gaze locked on his son. The look of love and adoration towards their child briefly made the idea of making another most enjoyable. She cleared her throat and looked to see Cayde very carefully tossing Noah into the air and catching him. Uldren seemed enthralled by the giggles their son released.   

She turned and walked out swiftly. Her thoughts were going haywire and she needed to get to her room. His rapid footfalls were never within too great of a distance. She spun to try and close the door but he grabbed it and shoved it open. He closed it behind him and locked it. “Ashura...” He began, a pleading look in his eyes. She bit her lip and tried to look away, but he pulled her into him and hugged her tightly to him. “I need you to talk to me...” He mumbled into the top of her head. He pulled away from her slightly and she wrapped her arms around his neck and pressed her lips to his roughly.   

He didn’t kiss back at first and she supposed it was due to the ferocity of her kiss. She sat on the end of the bed, pulling him to sit with her when her lips disconnected from his. “Ashura...” “I don’t want to talk right now...” She whispered and he nodded. “If you don’t want to talk, then listen.” He said and she watched him carefully as he turned back towards her, his arms on either side of her, forcing her to lean back.   

“I may have been gone... I may have fucked up... But never once did I forget you. Never once did I not think of you and hope you were ok.” He bit out roughly as he placed a kiss on the nape of her neck. “I was worried about you.” He said and She reached up to wrap her arms around his neck and pull him down to her gently. She leaned all the way back and forced him to lay his head on her chest. She began running her fingers through his hair with her forehead pressed against his head. “Ashura... I know you didn’t run away because you were scared to cuddle me in public. I know there’s something you want from me and you’re ashamed of it.” He muttered softly and she cursed herself. Even he could tell every touch was sending her into overdrive.   

:-:-:-:-:-:   

“You have nothing to be ashamed of... If you want this from me... I have no choice but to oblige.”   

“I... Want this...” She huffed and released him. He immediately moved to place his hands on her stomach, pausing to look at her to see if it were ok before he touched her. She nodded softly and he tugged it up and over her head to place kisses on the soft pale skin. “Is this going to be forgive me sex?” He asked with a smart ass smirk, nipping the soft skin of her stomach with his teeth before the disrespectful remark could escape her lips. He tugged her bra over her head as well, taking a moment to admire the beauty beneath him.   

Her mechanical leg shot up and wrapped around his waist pulling him down rather swiftly. “I swear if you leave me again, I will kill you and you will never get I missed you sex again.” She bit out and his tongue darted out to wet his lips ever so slightly. “Yes... My Queen...” He purred into the nape of her neck as he allowed her to pull the shirt over his head. Her small hands went right to tracing every muscle and scar. She pushed him away and he gave her a confused look as she stepped off the bed. His eyes roamed over her form as she removed her last articles of clothing. He turned to face her and she crawled into his lap and wrapped her legs around his waist as he put his hands on her waist and ran them up her form to grab both of her wrists in his grasp and hold them above her head.   

She watched him as he trailed bites all over her torso and up her neck. He used his feet to kick off his shoes and fling them across the room. He was going to make a move to remove more clothing, but there was a knock at the door. This pissed him off to no end, but he released Ashura and let her get beneath the cover before he made his way to the door. He opened it and sighed the moment he saw who it was. “Zavala?” He greeted and the man nodded in greeting, taking in the man’s appearance in slight confusion before that turned into amusement upon recognizing the irritation in the other man’s voice. “Ashura has an assignment later, let her know to come see me.” He said and Uldren nodded.   

The moment the door closed, Uldren turned back to face Ashura, but she was no longer in the bed. Her gentle fingers trailed over his lower abdomen, brushing lightly over the small trail of hair that led to his groin. Her fingers maneuvered deftly around his form, still able to remember all the ways to make him shudder. When her fingertips had found their target he couldn’t help the small grunt that escaped his lips. “What do you want from me, Ashura?” He managed, a shudder to his speech he was admittedly embarrassed of. She looked up at him with those shining silver eyes as she made a movement that made his eyes flutter shut.   

“Tell me what you want from me.” He demanded and she looked up at him, her gaze sharper this time, less infatuated. “Make me your Queen.” She demanded. He reached down and pulled her to him pressing his lips down upon hers roughly, while she fiddled with the tie to his pants. He grabbed her hands and forced her back over to the bed, where he once more pinned them over her head. He began kissing and biting and all of the exposed skin he could reach, listening to her soft moans as he did so. She struggled to move her legs under the weight of his own and he chuckled against her skin.   

He looked up at her and admired the deep flush of her cheeks. He closed his eyes before he went any further. It was so hard for him to control himself when she was around. She was just a drug to him. “Tell me once more, my love.” He whispered as she got her legs and arms free to get close to him. “I am done talking.” She hissed and used her legs to shove his pants around his ankles, which he kicked off the rest of the way. “Sit back.” She demanded and he obliged. She took his length into her mouth, and his breath caught in his throat only for his jaw to snap shut, he never knew she would have had this kind of effect on him. He wondered if she had ever thought about it before.   

He leaned back against the wall and she positioned herself over him. He watched her carefully, he wanted this just as much as she did. “You sure this is what you want?” He asked and she attempted to slide herself down onto him, the surprise and slight pain in her eyes said she had forgotten what happened the last time. He very gently rolled them to where she was once more on bottom, carefully adjusting himself and her so that he didn’t slip out the small distance she had gotten in. He wanted to make her as comfortable as possible.   

He looked down at her smaller form and he pitied her. She was so much smaller in stature than he was and it was unfair. He wrapped her arms around his shoulders and steadied himself. He glanced back to her and he nuzzled her neck before he slowly started moving once more. Her mouth hung open, breathless. Her nails were slightly digging into his shoulders and he watched her face as she started to breathe normally once more. “Are you alright, my queen?” He asked and she blinked softly at him, a question in her gaze. He pressed his lips to hers once more and forced himself the rest of the way into her, feeling her nails dig in he held his position until she let up.   

When she did, he began moving once more, but this time she was breathless but not in pain. Her hands tried to find their way to his hair but the pure rush of emotion she was feeling made it to where she could only grab the bed tightly. She released a moan, his name somewhere in the mix and he bit his lip as he adjusted them once more. He jerked her hips up to angle towards him, grabbing her legs and shoving them over his shoulders one by one. She released yet another moan and he had to close his eyes and pressed himself as close to her as he could.   

The impact of his skin against hers sent his senses wild, especially since she was panting and staring him down with need in her eyes. She managed to pull her legs from atop his shoulders and she wrapped them tightly around his waist once more. He leaned down and she trailed her fingers over his shoulders, only to grip his shoulders tightly. Every thrust he made loosened her grip on his waist. He felt himself in need of release, and her gyrating hips were making the need boil over to a head. He managed to reach up and pet her leg from around him to pull out of her just in time to release down the inside of her thigh. Her metal leg dropped from his waist as she stated up at him.   

“Uldren?” She asked and he huffed lightly as he felt around for something to clean her thigh with. “Why didn’t you-” “You just had one child, less than a year ago... Are you truly planning to end your career as a guardian?” He asked softly and she watched him as he tossed the soiled article of clothing across the room only to pull her to his chest. “If it meant saving you...” She began softly and he pressed his forehead to hers. “Yes, I would.” She whispered as she pressed herself fully against him.   

He brushed his hand through her hair softly, pressing her lips to his using the hand tangled in her hair. “Ashura... If you can never find a way to save me... I want you to kill me.” He said and she fisted her hands atop his chest. “It is what you may have to do, just... never forget who I was.” He muttered softly and she wrapped her arms around his neck and buried her face into his chest. “Just know it was you who killed the vibe.” She muttered softly, her lips tugging up into a soft smile. He chuckled lowly as he nipped her neck once more. Her silver eyes cut to him dangerously. “Are you really wanting to play the danger game?” She asked and he smirked.   

“I’m pretty sure Zavala already knows what was going on. If Cayde comes back I’m sure he wouldn’t mind a show.” Uldren said with a slight lick of the lips. She contemplated for a moment but squeezed out from under him and made her way to the bathroom. “For someone who gave a valid reason not to have more children yet, you seem to really want to try again.” She said with a smirk and he sat up and looked over at her. “You never said no.” He said and she rolled her eyes and offered a hand to him.   

“Come shower with me, I want you to join me on my assignment.” She said and he watched her in silence. “Ashura...” “If I have to knock you out to bring you back I'll do it. You will come back to your son.” She said and he nodded. “What do you have to do anyways?” He asked and she opened the shower door to turn on the water. “I have no idea... must be important if they keep coming to me about it.” she sighed. He couldn’t help himself so he trailed his hands over her hips and up her back. She stopped moving and leaned into his hands.   

“Uldren...” She began and he dropped his hand from her shoulder to run it around her hip and over her belly ever so gently. “Yes, my queen?” He asked between kisses upon her bare shoulder. “Am I... Still...” She couldn’t get it out and he quirked a brow at her. She bit her lip and turned in his grasp. “Do you still find me...” “Attractive?” He asked with a raised brow and her eyes hit the floor. “You thought I would find you less attractive after having our son?“ His words seemed genuinely irritated and she couldn’t help but look up at him in confusion.   

“Yes.” Her voice was so ashamed and it caused him to frown. He grabbed her and lifted her up only for her in her panic to wrap her legs around his waist. He carried her into the shower and pressed her back against the wall of the shower. Yet again every touch of his fingers sent flickers through her mind. “Uldren?” She asked as he nipped her neck once more. His kisses and small bites trailed down to the top of her breasts once more. “You insufferable woman.” He grunted as her legs tightened around him once more. “Do you not see what a mess you have made of me?” He said as he pressed himself to her once more.   

Her face flushed and she felt embarrassed for even asking him. She watched as he trailed fingers over every inch of her, his eyes drinking in every inch of her like it was fine wine. He very gently grabbed the small pooch of fat on her belly and he smirked. “If anything...” He whispered, his tone made her swallow it was a devious and seductive tone. “If anything, knowing you carried my son and were able to birth him as a strong mother...” He paused to trail butterfly kisses over her jaw, where he stopped to nip at her ear and whisper, “Knowing that just turns me on more.” He leaned back to look her in the eyes once more, the intensity of his gaze burning her. He leaned in and kissed her once more.   

Her heart fluttered as he looked her in the eyes once more. Those shining amber eyes were swimming with emotion. His dark hair plastered to his face from the water made those eyes glow even brighter. “Fuck me...” She whispered softly and a wicked smirk crossed his lips once more. Her eyes went wide and she struggled to catch her breath as he pressed himself against her ever so gently. “N-not what I meant.” She whispered breathlessly and he chuckled as he trailed kisses over her jaw. “You said it.” He muttered against her lips and she rolled her eyes.   

“Come on. Stop playing.” She muttered as she released herself from his grip. She closed her eyes in content as he brushed his fingers over her waist gently. “Would you like me to wash your hair?” he asked and she blinked up at him quietly then nodded. He offered a small smile as he lathered her hair with shampoo. Gently running his fingers through her white hair. It was the simplistic intimacies she enjoyed. She couldn’t help but lean into his touch, remembering all the times she had showered with him before.  

She missed this feeling. No sexual need, only gentle loving touches from one to another in the most basic form. As he placed his hand over her eyes to block them from the water and shampoo, she couldn’t help but smile. Her heart felt... happy. Truly happy. She was going to cherish every second she got to spend with him. She slipped her arms around his waist and hugged him tightly. They were disturbed by the sound of chatter and movement outside. It sounded like someone was in the room.  

He watched as she scrambled around grabbing her towel and wrapping it around her when she heard more movement outside of the door. She threw one at him and it landed on his head and he chuckled. He took it and wrapped it around his waist as he followed her out into the other room, where she was red faced and trying to convince Misra and Nina that she was ok. Once Nina saw him though, her face flushed extremely dark and she covered her face with her hands. “M-My Prince!” She stammered as she rushed to turn away. “You are indecent, forgive me for our intrusion!” Nina stammered out and he smirked wickedly at the wide eyed Ashura.   

Misra just laughed. “We should have known that Zavala was sending us to interrupt something.” Misra mused and shook her head in amusement. “Misra!” Ashura hissed and the exo shrugged. Uldren eyed the third woman standing in the doorway, her eyes hidden under her hands. “Who’s this one?” He asked and Ashura’s attention was drawn to the young woman who hadn’t said anything. “Oh! That’s Octavia. Zavala said we should bring her to you. She’s the one with the assignment for you.” Misra said and Ashura nodded.   

“What the hell were you thinking busting down my damn door like that.” Ashura snarled and Uldren smirked. “Octavia did it, not us.” Misra sighed and Ashura turned on the warlock that still stood there silently. “Ok, Look... In my defense it sounded like you were in pain.” Octavia’s rough voice snapped and Uldren smirked at her. He opened his mouth to speak, but shining silver silenced him. “What is it you need assistance with that it couldn’t wait Warlock?” Uldren asked and Octavia looked at him in disgust. “Funny how the tower’s supposed Saint has a baby and is now screwing the guy who hadn’t even been here a whole two weeks yet. What, you trying to go for baby number two and tie this guy down since daddy number one took off?” Octavia snapped and Ashura’s whole demeanor darkened.   

“You were the one asking for help, why would you come to disrespect the one who can help you?” Ashura sneered and Octavia rolled her eyes. “I don’t think I need your help.” She sighed and Misra started to step away from her. “Octavia...” Nina called but, before the rest of her sentence could get out, the metal arms had sprung from the plates on Ashura‘s back. “I think you need to take this to the crucible.” Misra said and Octavia scoffed irritably and spat something in Hive. Ashura spat something back in Hive and Octavia’s mouth fell open.   

“Maybe I have underestimated you.” “Considering this is the first I've ever heard of you. I think you have.” Ashura butted in and Octavia nodded. “Meet me in the Vanguard room in an hour. I have a friend who needs help. She’s had something stolen by the fallen and she needs help.” Octavia said and Ashura sneered as the warlock left.   

“Can I kill her? She leaves a bad taste in my mouth.” Uldren joked slightly and Ashura shook her head.   

:-:-:-:   

Nina rushed to follow Misra and Octavia. “You know you didn’t have to be rude.” Misra offered and Octavia shook her head. “She’s supposed to be the holy savior that helped the lucky seven and she’s just screwing the new guy. She‘s got a child you’d think she would have better mannerisms.” Octavia spat and Misra looked at Nina. “Should I tell her or are you gonna?” Misra asked Nina. Nina sighed and shook her head.   

“Octavia...” Nina called out and the woman looked at her. “Ashura is next in line to be the Queen of the reef, and her son is the next prince-” Nina began and Octavia cut her off. “See, that’s what I'm saying. She has no dignity or self respect.” “That man she is sleeping with is next in line to be the King of the reef.” Misra cut her off in amusement. Octavia’s mouth snapped shut as the details started filling in. “Oh... shit.” “Yep.” Octavia paled slightly and looked to Nina, who was fidgeting with her braid. “I just completely disrespected royalty.” She muttered and looked back to see the dark haired man donning his regular armor, Ashura in her ebony crow armor that Uldren had gifted her.   

“Son of a bitch.” She grumbled as the white haired woman shoved past her. Ashura made her way right up to Zavala and the others to discuss the details of what had been stolen from Octavia’s friend. Octavia stood idly by, ignoring the dirty looks she was getting the best she could. The woman walked in and Octavia looked over at her. “Sadiyah!” she called out and Ashura looked over at her, a burning sting to her gaze. The young woman flinched away from Ashura’s heated gaze.   

Octavia stepped towards her and cut her off before she could meet with the group. “Sadiyah you were right. I am a dumbass.” She said and Sadiyah looked at her oddly. “You told me not to be a dumbass and I was. I don’t think she is very interested in helping you...” Octavia said softly and Sadiyah nodded, her soft blue eyes filled with sadness. She tucked her ebony hair behind her ear and bowed to Ashura softly. “Thank you... for your consideration... but if you don’t want to help me. I can understand.” She spoke softly and Ashura watched her in silence. “You must be Sadiyah.” She greeted and the dark haired woman nodded.   

“What was stolen from you?” Ashura asked and Sadiyah frowned as she looked down to her feet in embarrassment.   

“My Ghost.” She managed and Ashura’s eyes widened. “Please... I don’t want to die.” She pleaded and Ashura looked to Uldren , who had an uneasy look to his eyes. “They may be trying to get information from it, seeing as you still have your light.” Ashura said and Uldren nodded. “Let’s go then, shall we?” He asked and Sadiyah jerked to look over to her. “You don’t have to...” Sadiyah said and Ashura smiled. “Despite the way your friend went about it, she has good intentions. Bad follow through. For now, I want you to stay with a friend of mine.” She said and Sadiyah nodded as she followed the woman.   

They didn’t go far, only to Shaxx, where the large man seemed to eye the young woman curiously. “Ashura. This young one is taller than you.” He pointed out and the smirk in his voice was loud and clear. “Everyone is taller than me, shove it.” She clipped back, a small smile on her lips. “I will keep a good eye on her.” Shaxx said and she nodded gratefully. “Uldren. Octavia. Come with me.” Ashura demanded and the warlock looked back to her friend before following the shorter woman. Octavia looked between the two. The height difference was astounding. “Prince Uldren... How tall are you?” She asked suddenly and Uldren looked back at her oddly.   

“6’5.” He said simply and Octavia pursed her lips. “Damn... You are a whole foot and four inches taller than her... I wonder how tall your child will be...” Octavia muttered and Ashura smirked. “Hopefully Uldren’s height.” She mused and Octavia couldn’t help but crack a smile at that. “Where are we going?” Octavia asked and Uldren shook his head. “I will go nowhere without bidding my son goodbye. He must be bored of Cayde by now.” She mused softly and Uldren reached to brush her hair from her face ever so gently. This was the first time since he had been brought back that he had seen how long her hair had actually gotten due to her always having it in Norse braids.   

Octavia watched their silent, but gentle interactions. “Forgive me for my rudeness.” Octavia said as they approached Cayde’s place of residence. She knocked on the door and the Exo man was there within moments. A little babble of ‘mom’ caught her ear and Ashura smiled brightly. “Noah.” She greeted back as he reached for her. He started babbling nonsense at her and she smiled at every little noise he made. “Momma has to go. She will be back, though.” She mumbled softly to the little boy. He just tangled his fingers in her hair and continued to babble nonsense. She placed a kiss on his forehead and he nuzzled his head into her neck and continued to play with her hair.   

When his glowing eyes caught sight of his father, he began the incessant babbles all over again. She couldn’t help but smile at this. She made a move to hand him to Cayde, just to gauge his reaction and her son squealed and gave her a dirty look. Uldren seemed confused by this, even more so when Ashura approached him and Noah began babbling happily. “I do believe he wants you, my love.” She said and he watched his son quietly before reaching to get him from her. Tiny hands reached out to him, signaling the boy wanted to be held. Uldren held the child close to his chest and his eyes slipped shut as the infant laid his head on Uldren’s shoulder.   

“Ashura...” “No.” She cut him off right then and there. She knew from the look in his eyes what he was going to ask. “You said it yourself, you said you didn’t want me to give up my career as a guardian.” She said with a soft smile and he smirked. “When this is all over. When we are in the Dreaming City, then?” He asked and she seemed caught off guard by this. “Yes.” She whispered as he handed his son back to Cayde. “Keep him safe for me.” Ashura said and Cayde nodded. Octavia was confused by the interaction between the two, but she couldn’t rip her eyes from the child, who stared at her with glowing amber eyes.   

The child made her uneasy and she couldn’t figure out why.   

“Wait... I thought Awoken couldn’t have children?” She called out and Uldren quirked a brow at her. “Resurrected Awoken women cannot. Birthed awoken women can. Common misconception really. Resurrected male awoken seem to have no issues oddly enough.” He offered and a wicked smirk crossed her lips. “I see...” She muttered and turned to look back the direction of the vanguard area. “You chose the perfect one to look after Sadiyah.” Octavia said and Ashura furrowed her brows. “Shaxx?” Ashura asked and Uldren stared at the Warlock curiously.   

“Sadiyah was born Awoken not revived.” he said and Octavia nodded. “Oh...” Ashura said, blinking softly. “So, Sadiyah?” She asked and Octavia smirked as they made their way to the shipyard. “Sadiyah may have a crush on him. I saw the way she looked at him. I’ve seen the way she reacts to him in crucible as well.” Octavia mused lightly and Ashura offered a small nod. “He will take care of her.”   

Ashura motioned for them to hop in her ship and Uldren eyed this one oddly. “Ashura?” he began and she blushed sheepishly. “Oh... Yeah... Long story...” She managed and he sighed as he rubbed his brow. “It was gone in the Taken war. The cannon on the side took it out.” She said and his eyes became saddened. She reached for his hand and frowned at him. “I’m sorry...” She whispered, knowing what she said before was not completely a lie, but she knew she had been reckless. She regretted destroying his gift to her, but there was nothing she could do about it now. Her eyes went wide, speaking of which. She patted her hip and pulled his blade and offered it to him once more. He stared at the blade in surprise.   

“You still had it?” he asked and she nodded softly. “I promised I would hold onto it didn’t I?” She asked and he nodded as he took it from her grasp carefully. He slipped it into its sheathe and turned to make his way into her ship, holding a hand out to her as he stepped up. She smiled and took his hand as they entered.   

:-:-:-:-:   

“Lead the way Octavia.” Ashura said and the Warlock nodded as she looked around the divide, where they had last seen the fallen that had taken Sadiyah’s ghost. Octavia touched the ground and closed her eyes. Ashura felt the energy boiling up in the woman and she urged Uldren to step back. Ashura watched as the familiar green light surround Octavia. “Your abilities are strange as well.” Ashura pointed out as she looked over to the herd of thrall surrounding Octavia.   

“Dispel them.” Ashura said and Octavia looked at her funny. “What?” “You don’t have full control dispel them.” She said and Octavia muttered something under her breath, only to pull a hand cannon and shoot all of them. “I was going to send them out scouting, they like to kill the Dregs around here.” Octavia sighed and Ashura gave her a dark look. “How long have you-” “It wasn’t her fault what happened to Colt.” Uldren cut in and Ashura looked away and sighed. This made Octavia look at her oddly.   

Uldren opened his mouth to say something, but Ashura began speaking a language that Octavia didn’t know. Uldren watched her with a small pride in his eyes. She had become more fluent and commanding with her Eliksni. Dregs started crawling out of hiding to see who was calling out to them, but once they saw her they began yelling back. “Let me speak to the Kell of the House of Dusk.” She demanded, but the dregs began hissing at her.   

An archon crawled out of the wreckage of the ship and began hissing at her. “Dusk. Kell, Now.” Ashura demanded and he released a gutteral growl, signaling he would attack if she did not back off. That oh so familiar warning chatter of their mandibles. She yelled something at him in Eliksni and he dove for her. Uldren grabbed Octavia and dove out of range. Octavia looked up at him with wide eyes.   

“What about her?!” She snapped and looked over to the cloud of dust that concealed the shorter woman and the Archon. “She’s fine, just stay back.” He said and Octavia looked at him like he had lost his ever loving mind. The chirping of electricity had Octavia concerned and she opened her mouth to release a screech, but Uldren slapped a hand over her mouth. “If you screech to call upon a hive wizard, you will get someone killed.” He said and Octavia looked up at him in shock.   

The clashing of blades was all they heard until the dust began to clear. When they could see what was happening once more, Ashura had her stolen captain’s blades in hand, parrying blows from yet another captain, while keeping the Archon at bay as well. The Captain pulled back to dive for her and she slid to the ground under him, sending a well placed mechanical foot into his back to send him to the ground. She then spun on the Archon who had begun shooting at her. She dodged the first few projectiles only to then dive into a charge at the Archon. It wasn’t one of her normal shoulder charges either.   

This one hit and did not disintegrate. It only pushed him backwards and made him drop his weapon. Before he could reach for it she had her blades at his neck. “Stand down.” She commanded, but decrypted a shotgun just in time to turn on the Captain and hold it to his face. “Most would shoot.” The Captain said in Eliksni and she turned to look at him once more. Her hand opened and the shotgun vanished from sight. She opened her other hand and the blade vanished as well. She turned to the archon and offered him a hand.   

He watched closely for a moment, before shoving himself to his feet, ignoring her gesture at a truce. She turned to the captain who was on his knees and she offered him a hand. He took it and the Archon cursed at him in Eliksni. “I haven’t come here to recruit for the Dead Judgement house.” She snapped to the Archon who scoffed at her. “I come asking for help. As a bearer of the Light, I need to find a ghost.” She said and pulled Kabr from where he was hiding. “This ghost was taken by the fallen and I was asking for help to find it.” She said and the Captain reached for her ghost, normally she would have sent him back into hiding, but this one just seemed curious.   

He touched her ghost lightly and nodded to himself. He looked over and caught sight of Uldren only to watch him before beckoning Ashura to follow him with a mutter of something along the lines of allies of Sjur. She wasn’t sure what that meant but the shock on Uldren’s face made her make a mental note to ask him later. “Come come, Lightbearer.” He croaked and she followed him through the ruins of the Divide. Uldren and Octavia followed from a distance, making sure not to startle the Fallen.   

Ashura followed him down into what used to be Fikrul’s hideout. Her heart ached as she remembered all the times she had come to visit her abnormally large friend. She looked up to see the captain watching her curiously. “Befriend fallen?” He asked and she nodded. “Yes… I do not see a difference. I have friends who are fallen. Krux… Variks.” She said and He turned away from her. “Fallen kill Guardians. Guardians kill Fallen. But… You save fallen.” He muttered in Eliksni and she couldn’t help the smile that crossed her lips. “I try to help everyone.” She said softly and he nodded as he ripped open a door to reveal a small female Captain. Ashura’s eyes went wide as she saw how injured the female was.   

She shoved past him softly and the female jerked back to try and hide in the small room more. ‘Here to help.’ Ashura whispered in Eliksni and the female captain reached for the male. She muttered something to him and he pushed Ashura forwards. ‘What happened’ Ashura asked softly and the female began telling her about her injury. She had been hit by a Cabal Interceptor. It hadn’t been a smooth hit either, the Cabal had come back to try and finish the job with a second go.   

Ashura began working diligently on setting the broken bones and it broke her heart to hear the whimpers of the female beneath her. “Im so sorry.” She whispered as she then began tending to the discolored skin of her torso. “Ghost would not help. Ghost was going to let her die.” The male captain growled in Eliksni. Ashura frowned as she turned to see the small ghost within his grasp, alive but severely damaged. Her eyes softened as she took the ghost into her hands, the ebony ghost watching her every move.   

“They wanted help…” Ashura whispered and the ghost turned in her gentle grasp to look at the Captains. “I can’t speak... Eliksni…” The ghost muttered softly. “It’s ok.” Ashura said with a smile and tucked Sadiyah’s ghost into her med kit safely. “Kabr… any help you can offer?” She asked and he scanned over the Fallen. “Yeah… minor assistance but it should help nonetheless.” He said and she smiled softly. He began healing all the minor wounds he could and she nodded at him when he was finished. She began bandaging up the female’s torso and when she was done she stood and turned to leave.   

“Lightbearer.” The male called and she turned to him. “Ashura.” She greeted and offered him her hand. He touched his fingers to hers softly and his mandibles vibrated, but not in annoyance. “Misraaks.” He returned and she offered him a smile. “Misraaks… nice to meet you.” She replied softly, rolling his name around in her mind. She liked it. “Mirai.” He said as he motioned at the female captain. The female captain made a move to stand and he was by her side almost instantly. Ashura noticed that her second set of arms were missing, a stump where each of them used to be. Rage filled her being at this and Misraaks could tell. He stepped in front of Mirai, thinking she were going to hurt her.   

“Who docked her arms?” She hissed in Eliksni and Misraaks steadied Mirai once more. “No house Kell. Came and docked all that would not bow to supposed Barons.” He grunted, his mandibles vibrating angrily. “He will dock no more Fallen under my watch.” She hissed and made her way out of the building, where Uldren and Octavia sat waiting for her to return.   

“Here’s Sadiyah’s Ghost.” She said and handed Octavia the ebony Ghost. “What did they want with it?” She asked and Ashura frowned. “Help, they wanted help and the ghost didn’t know it. No one knows because no one teaches guardians their language.” Ashura snapped as she summoned her ship overhead. Uldren wrapped his arms around her from behind and she looked up at him. “What else is wrong?” He asked and she pursed her lips.   

“Someone is docking the Fallen that wont fall in line.” She sighed and he pursed his lips “Who is Sjur?” She asked and he blinked softly. “An Awoken warrior from the Dreaming City. She made peace with the fallen there, offering them Blue amethyst as gifts. Befriending a fallen Captain named Mithrax.” He said and her eyes went wide.   

“Are you sure that’s how you say his name?” She asked and he furrowed his brows. “That’s always how Sjur pronounced it… How my sister pronounced it.” He said and she looked up at him with curious eyes. “That male captain… His name was Misraaks.” She said and he cocked his head to the side. “Interesting…” He said and then he frowned once more. “You said someone was docking fallen?” he asked and she nodded. “He didn’t look like he had been docked.” He said and she nodded.   

“He wasn’t his mate was.”   

:-:-:-:-:-:   

Ashura opened her eyes and expected to see the familiar walls of her room, but no… yet again it was the Dreaming City. This time she was somewhere different. She looked around and admired the beauty of the gardens around her. She looked up to see a statue of a woman holding a bow. She brushed off the name plate and her eyes went wide.   

“Sjur Eido.” She whispered, only to look up at the statue of the woman. She reached to touch the statue once more, but she felt a sudden jolt then everything went dark. When she steadied herself, the entire room was taken. She looked around her and everything was now a dark abyss. She panicked and tried to calm her breathing, but she couldn’t. It had been months since she had, had a dream like this.   

“Hello?”   

She yelled it out, but it did nothing but echo back at her. “Is anyone here?” She asked, but there was no response. She heard movement from up above and she looked up, but nothing was there. She looked around and once by one, people she knew were starting to appear.   

First it was Osiris, then Eris, then Uldren, Cayde…. Mara…   

A large clawed appendage came down and moved Mara, Osiris, and Eris out of the way.   

“They have wisdom the young one may seek.” An eerie female voice rang out of the darkness. The clawed digit returned to thump Osiris towards her. “He tells a tale of two paths. Each end in death, one path just kills less than the other. Futile attempt really. You’re the only one who can choose who lives or dies. His ‘paths’ are flawed logic.” The voice said and Ashura looked towards Osiris before he faded from sight.   

“This one.” The voice chuckled in amusement as it shoved Eris forwards. “Where does she go? Where does she fit in to your little puzzle?” The voice asked and Ashura reached out to her mentor, only for the woman to scream and grip her head. Ashura stumbled backwards and clutched her chest, trying to ease her racing heart. Eris’ image faded away to nothing as well as the creature laughed. “She’s a lost cause… out of her mind entirely.”   

The finger reached to shove Mara, but Mara shoved the digit away and stepped forward on her own. “This one is lost. Never to be found. Yet you dream of her? Do you plan to ask her how to rule as a queen?” the creature laughed in amusement as Mara’s image faded as well. “You’ll never make it to Queenship.” The creature spat.   

Ashura looked over to the two remaining men. Uldren and Cayde. Both full hands came out of the dark abyss to gently push both of them towards her. “There are three ways this sad little story can end.” The creature said, and it touched Cayde roughly. “This one dies… by the other’s hand… and you kill the other one. So you come out with neither of them.” The voice said as a long claw drug itself over Uldren’s face ever so delicately.   

“This one still kills the other one, but instead of you choosing to kill him for vengeance… you spare him.” The voice said and Ashura’s heart raced. This wasn’t real. It wasn’t real. She just kept repeating it back to herself over and over until the voice stopped talking. Her eyes went wide when the creature revealed the third option… where both of them lived.   

“So… Cayde will live?” She asked and the creature reached down for her and brushed a claw over her face gently. The sheer darkness that emanated from the creature made her sick to her stomach. “Uldren will live?” She asked and the creature swiped the images of Uldren and Cayde away.   

“Time to go, O child mine.”   

“What do I do to save them?” Ashura asked and the grip around her faded and she had the sensation of falling. “What do I do?!” Ashura screamed out as she fell.   

“Not my choice to make O Child mine… All choices have consequences.”  

Chapter Text

I do not own destiny.
Zavala watched Ashura in silence, he could not say a word to her due to the fact they were still fighting every time he spoke. He watched as she urged little Noah to totter across the room towards Uldren. He was making good progress in walking for such a small child. He had to admit he regretted telling Ashura she shouldn’t carry the child. All in all her becoming a mother made her a better guardian. She was no longer the self destructive mess she had been before. She was kinder, more affectionate. Well... to all but him of course. She still harbored that rage towards him that burned like the hottest of flames it seemed.

“Zavala.” Her voice echoed across the room at him and he had to admit he was taken by surprise. There was no anger in her tone as of yet, but he knew it wouldn’t be long until the rage showed itself once more. “Yes?” he asked, testing the waters. He was not going to underestimate this woman ever again... In the last few months she alone had single handedly ended a fallen civil war. She hadn’t found the one that had been docking other fallen, but she now had a group of fallen that functioned as a spy unit amongst the other fallen. They would bring her intel on what the happenings amongst the fallen were and they would let her know of any odd happenings on any of the planets they inhabited.

“Would you like to hold him?”

The tone of her voice was sincere. “I’m not sure if that’s a good idea...” He admitted softly and she watched him carefully with those burning silver eyes. As if she were daring him to say it again, or maybe she was waiting on an explanation. She hefted the small child into her arms and made her way over to him. “You don’t know how to hold a child, do you?” She asked and he pursed his lips. He did not want to admit that to her, but it seemed she already knew. “I want to mend bridges, Zavala.” She said softly and he furrowed his brows at her. “I don’t want to have to wonder who is on my side when the time comes. I don’t want to wonder if I will have someone to hold me up or if I'm going to get a knife in my back. Now I am in no way accusing you of being the one to do such a thing, but I want you to understand that I would not be the one to do it to you either.” She said as she held her son out to him.

He made no move to take the small child who watched him with curious golden eyes, so she pressed her son gently against his chest and held him there with one arm while she used the other to position his around little Noah. “If I trust you with my child’s life, it means so much more than if I trusted you with my own life. And by placing my child in your grasp, I am telling you that you hold my everything. You hold my weakness in your grasp and you hold him so gently, so tenderly. I know I can trust you to take care of him if I am away because I know you will stop at nothing to keep him safe, Zavala.” She said and he looked down at the innocent child in his grasp.

He could understand why this fragile being was her everything. She had done absolutely everything in her power for nine entire months to keep this little one safe within her womb. She had suffered day in and out. The inability to leave her home due to her being weak, ill, and exhausted all the time. She went through so much to bring this small child into this world and she would no doubt give her own life to make sure this world were safe for him. He had watched her suffer and had never understood why someone would do such a thing to themselves for any reason. As he watched her interact with the child though, he had begun to understand how something so small would make anyone change and want to be the best they could be.

Zavala adjusted the infant to hold him in one arm and he reached out to her with the other. “Ashura, I want you to understand that I never wanted to anger you. I only wanted you to understand that I think of you as one of my children and the last thing I would ever want would be for you to get hurt.” He said as he pulled her in to hug her slightly. She offered a small smile to him and nodded. “I know... Caring for my own little one only made me realize you have been a father figure to me even if I never wanted it... You guided me and tried to teach me, but I was a rebellious brat and did what I wanted.” She sighed and he chuckled softly.

“And I never wanted to hold Noah for the sole reason of how small he is.” Zavala said and Ashura smiled in amusement. “You wouldn’t believe how many times I have heard that one.” She said and Ikora swept in to snag the child from Zavala’s grasp. “Not me, I love holding the little one.” She mused as she hovered across the room to land by her side of the table. Zavala could only watch as Ashura admired Ikora and the way she coddled the child.

“Ashura... We are ok, right?” He asked and she nodded softly. “It takes time to mend what we broke, but I don’t think it will take too long. Just always have my back and I will always have yours.” She said and he nodded. That was something he could agree to.

:-:-:-:-:
Something was not right today. Something felt off and she couldn’t quite place it. Zavala couldn’t either so he had sent her out to patrol the cosmodrome to see what was going on around them. She would have brought Uldren with her but it didn’t seem like such a difficult mission so she went alone. She looked up and couldn’t see the sky through the storm clouds, which wasn’t alarming, but it wasn’t usual either. Maybe she wasn’t feeling so hot about the whole thing was because a bad storm was coming. Thunder rumbled loudly across the canyon she was in and it made her uneasy. She frowned and called upon her ship. She was way too far from the tower to even be remotely comfortable right now.

Her unsettling feeling was not relieved in the slightest when Kabr was calling out to the tower and was getting no response. He seemed uneasy as well when he turned towards her. “Remember how I said I hate when you fly fast?” He asked and she nodded. “Forget I said that. Fly fast.” He said and she nodded. She took the ship from autopilot and gunned it. They came up on the heaviest part of the storm clouds and she frowned as she shot through them. When they broke through the other side, her heart dropped in her chest. Everything was burning and Cabal ships were everywhere. Kabr dropped her off on a ledge and she rushed through trying to find someone, anyone.

Ikora landed in front of her, rage burning with every word she spoke. “The speaker is gone, Ashura.” She barely managed that before she turned towards the cabal ship that had pulled up to them. “Red legion, you will take no more from us!” She snarled as she dropped a nova bomb on the wing of the ship. Ashura’s body burned with rage. She was going to destroy every one of them she could get her hands on. She rushed through the tower, abiding by the command of ‘get to Holliday’ so she could take her to the command ship. She flung knives at every one of the cabal she came across.

She rounded a corner, hand cannon in hand only to see a familiar ship. “Heard you could use a ride.” Holliday managed and Ashura nodded. “Get me up there. I’m going to end this.” She snapped and Holliday nodded. Ashura stood perched near the drop dock of Holliday’s ship. She was ready to drop at a moment’s notice. “Alright Guardian, give them Hell.” Holliday said and Ashura launched herself from the ship and into the nearest opening of the larger ship. She took out every cabal in her path, giving no mercy. She made her way to the top of the ship and rushed out. She looked around and saw no one there. She was however, captivated by the object that had attached itself to the traveler. That was honestly the least of her concerns right now, though.

“How do we come back from this?” Kabr asked her, but before she could answer, a deeper voice cut through. “You don’t.” She turned to see a large cabal with two of his followers behind him. “Welcome to a world without light.” He said and Ashura turned to see an orange glow coating the traveler. Her heart jerked in her chest as all strength was ripped from her body violently. She couldn’t breathe, much less hold herself up. She hit the ground as the cabal stalked towards her. Kabr hit the ground next to her and she reached to grab him before the creature could snuff him out. Ashura could barely understand what the cabal was saying over the deafening thumping of her heart in her ears.

She looked up at him and he sent her flying with a swift foot to the gut. She hit the ground and struggled to catch her breath. Oh, she was going to end this creature, even if it were the end of her. She had to for the sake of her young son. She received a fist this time, sending her sprawling towards the edge, where Kabr went over the edge and her heart sank as she reached for him as he fell. She managed to sit up on her knees and hear the words that escaped him. “It seems you have forgotten the fear of death, allow me to reacquaint you.” She pulled her helmet off and wiped the blood from her lips as she smirked up at him.

“I have never forgotten the fear of death, in fact I embrace it.” She managed, as he scoffed and used his large foot to shove her over the edge. She slipped her eyes shut and focused on the wind flowing around her as she fell. She wanted to be anywhere but in her physical body right now. Flickers of pale marble and blue amethyst shot through her mind and she smiled to herself as a familiar hand reached and pulled her into the realm of the dreaming city and out of her physical form as it dropped to the ground below.

“You did not deserve to feel that.”

“I appreciate the swift interference, Mara.” Ashura said and the queen nodded as she turned to face the holo-table in the room once more. “I cannot keep you here long, as you are not tethered by your light like you usually are.” Mara said and Ashura nodded. “I understand. My light is gone.” She whispered and Mara frowned. “Ashura... Please save my brother...” She whispered and her eyes slipped shut. “I wish I knew how...but I will do my best. With the light being gone... I have no idea if there is anything I can do for him right now. He may already be lost...” Ashura whispered and Mara did not turn to look at her.

This told Ashura everything she needed to know. Uldren was lost to the light once more, because the traveler could no longer hold off the darkness consuming him. Ashura smiled softly, despite the pain ripping through her chest. “I will do my best, Mara... I promise you I will.” She whispered and Mara clenched her hands into fists atop the holo-table.

“I know you will.”

:-:-:-:

Ashura woke to the feeling of being drug. The light hurt her eyes, so she couldn’t completely open them just yet. A sudden jerk to her leg alerted her to the fact she was not being drug, but more so there was something attempting to eat her. The realization of this became much more prominent when the feeling of teeth sank into her leg. Her right leg launched into action and kicked whatever was biting her straight in the head. She managed to pull her arm up and shield her eyes from the light so she could see what had bitten her. A wolf yelped as it struggled to get away from her. She managed to pull herself to her feet and she looked around. The rubble of the tower was in the distance and her heart sank.

She helped nothing.

She heard the static cries of her ghost, pleading for help. Looking for her. She drug herself over to where her ghost hovered haphazardly barely even a foot from the ground. “Oh, Kabr... What happened to us...” She whispered as she took the broken ghost into her grasp. “Ashura... I thought I had lost you...” Her eyes stung with the tears that threatened to escape her. “No, Kabr... You know I am stubborn.” She tried her hardest to laugh but it came out as a desperate sob. The tears streaked over her cheeks and she couldn’t hold it back anymore. She had no idea who was ok and who wasn’t. Where was her child? Her lover? Her friends? Were they even alive?

“Ashura...” Kabr muttered softly from where she held him to her chest and sobbed. His staticky voice made her sob so much harder. He was hurting, he was dying on her, but he was focused on her. She felt that all too familiar warmth cover her form and her eyes went wide as she realized he was healing her. “Kabr no! Don't waste what energy you do have on me.” She pleaded and he sighed. “I can heal you... but if you die I can’t bring you back... Please don’t die on me Ashura...” He pleaded and her lip trembled as she pressed him to her cheek. “I won’t. I promise...” She whispered to him as he vanished to hide.

She had been walking for days. Where she was going she had no idea, but she knew one thing was for sure. She needed to find a ship. She saw that many guardians had traveled up into the mountains, and once she had found their camp and saw they were all dead, bodies strewn about their campsites. She turned and made her way in a different direction. She was not going to end up like them. She couldn’t afford to end up like them. She had no guns, and that was fine, she had come across a fallen sword, and she was going to fight with it till it broke. She crept around the area, it was different than before. She chirped something out in Eliksni, and a small dreg crept from behind his hiding place.

This dreg was dressed in black, rather than any of the usual colors, which caught her off guard. She watched him carefully and he did the same to her, before he chirped out to another fallen. A captain peered from their hiding space and watched her carefully. It motioned for her to come closer after a few moments and she did so slowly. They turned and burrowed into their hideout, watching to ensure she followed them every step of the way. When they reached the inner sanctum of their hideout, they began digging around through boxes they had stashed away. A dreg’s pistol and a vandal’s rifle were placed in front of her. She carefully reached out to grab them and they made no move to touch her or scurry away. Instead, the captain began digging around in the chest once more.

He set two heaps of fabric and armor plating in front of her, and she picked each of them up carefully. They were offering her armor. The armor of the vandal wouldn’t fit so she began donning the captain armor. The captain nodded at her, and she thanked him in Eliksni. She knew this was a sort of truce between her and the few fallen around here, so she was not going to take his kindness lightly. She looked down at the colors she donned and couldn’t help but smile. It was house judgement colors. That was all she needed to see to know they were on her side. She held up the helmet to Kabr, who adjusted it to fit her face.

She turned to make her way out, but the dreg grabbed her cloak. She turned to see him offering her something. Her eyes widened in surprise. “Where did you find this?” She asked and he looked to the captain who nodded to him. The dreg scurried outside, and she rushed to follow him. He led her to the EDZ, a place she had only heard stories of. They slipped through a hole in the wall and made their way to a set of pikes, he hopped on one and waited for her to grab one. They took off and she had to admit the dreg could drive. His sliding around the curves made her envious, considering she had to slow down around each turn. They came across an area with a large, rusted building and a sign in Russian. “Where are we?” She asked and he spit out something that sounded like sludge but she wasn’t sure.

He led her to a small area where the forest met and it was dark. He led her all the way to the massive shard in its depths. Kabr jumped out and began scanning the shard in excitement. “I haven’t been this close to the traveler’s light since I was born.” He muttered and she smiled softly as she reached to touch the shard. Before Kabr could release the ‘don’t’ she had already touched her bare hand to the shard. Light engulfed her and she felt herself lift off the ground. Her eyes slipped shut and visions flooded her mind. She let them in because she wanted to see, she wanted to know what the traveler had to say. The whispers of a thousands of voices, possibly more, filled her mind telling her what she needed to know. Images showing her everything she needed to see.

When her toes touched the ground, she instantly began crackling with arc energy. The familiar feeling of the static shock flooded her being as she held up her hand to form her familiar blades. Much to her surprise though, a long pole formed in her grasp. ‘New Strength’ the voice flooded her mind, but it wasn’t one voice. It was many, the voice of all those held dear to the traveler. “I will use this new strength to make you proud, traveler.” She whispered as she looked over to Kabr, who was now repaired and in much better spirits. “What did the traveler show you?” Kabr asked in excitement as her arc energy faded away.

“The traveler showed me where to go.”

:-:_Elsewhere_:-:

She looked up at the shard of the traveler. Hawthorne warned her not to come here, said it was dangerous. She couldn’t help it though, she had to save him. Her eyes drifted to the broken-down ghost hovering haphazardly around her. “Elkin, are you ok?” She asked and he turned to her, his hover dropping for a moment then pulling him back up. “I know you are weak... I'm sorry...” She whispered then looked back up to the shard before her. “Well... what could go wrong?” She asked as she watched her ghost scan the surface of the shard. Her entire body shuddered as the travelers’ light enveloped her. The voices engulfed her mind, and one in particular stuck out in her mind. She knew this voice… but where from she had no idea.

Visions flooded her mind and shimmering silver eyes watched her carefully before the all too familiar smile met those eyes. The slightest crease at the corners of her eyes. She reached out to the vision of the woman but it faded into that of a fallen captain and it ducked away then vanished completely. “Misra!” the ghost called and she looked over to him where he was hovering carefully around her once more. An echo of words lingered around her and she wasn’t sure what to make of it but made her feel safe. “Are you ok?” Her ghost asked once more and she nodded. “Yeah, of course. Why?” She asked and he tilted to look at her oddly.

“You’re on fire.”

She looked at her hands and sure enough, she was. If she could smile she would have been grinning. She spun her hand cannon from its holster and took aim at the nearest tree and let loose a barrage of bullets. The tree exploded in flames and she couldn’t help the excited cheer that escaped her. “Good to be back. Now to go flex on Cayde.” She mused then her shoulders slumped slightly. “Gotta find him first though.” She sighed and turned to make her way back out of the forest, however, a small marking carved into the rock near her caught her off guard.

She made her way over to it and brushed her fingers over it softly. She then crouched and saw two sets of footprints leading away from the area.
“I’d know those tiny ass feet anywhere. That’s Ashura and a dreg.” She mused to herself as Elkin scanned the footprints. “You’re right! I am picking up traces of her light! She has her light as well Misra.” He exclaimed in excitement and Misra sat back against the rock and tucked her head between her knees with her hands on the back of her head.
“Misra?” He asked softly, the emotions he was reading from her... they upset him.

“I thought she was dead, so I didn’t go back for her.” Misra whispered and Elkin nudged her softly. “She fell a long way, Misra. You couldn’t have known. Hell, you saw how hard she hit. It is a miracle she was even able to move after that. She is human...” He said and she nodded. “Yeah... Well... I could have at least checked.” She sighed and he grumbled under his breath. “You did what you could, you made sure Noah was safe as well as ensuring your refugee group made it out alive.” He said and she shrugged as she shoved herself to her feet.

“No time to play the pity game. Gotta go find her before she hurts herself, or someone else.” She mused as she beckoned a ship to come get her.

:-:-:-:-:

Ashura was sure this is where everyone had been going to hide. She remembered something about the lucky seven saying something about a farm. She peered over the cliff side and saw that people were bustling about. Most of them seemed to be civilians, none that she knew either. She looked over to the small hunter and her husband the titan. “What are your names again?” She asked and they looked over to her curiously. “Red...” The hunter said, she was exhausted. She could understand that. “I’m Rod.” He said, he was tired too. They had been wandering for days, trying to find a safe place to hunker down and it was only by chance they came across this place.

“Come on then, wouldn’t want yall to pass out here. Might as well get you down there to safety.” Ashura said and began making her way down the hill, helping them over ledges as the need arose. “I wish we had our light...” Red whispered and Ashura frowned beneath her fallen helm. “I know... I promise I am going to do everything I can to get your light back. I’ve seen too many dead guardians to be even remotely ok with the situation as it is.” She said and they nodded. She made sure they were noticed by the others before she decided to make her leave.

“Ashura!”

Ah she had been spotted.

She turned to see who was calling out to her and she was surprised to see Hawthorne. “We were told you didn’t make it...” She said and Ashura shook her head. “I thought that as well, but apparently the traveler has other things for me.” She said and Hawthorne nodded. “So, who else made it out?” She asked and Hawthorne crossed her arms over her chest. “The lucky Seven are still disbanded, but we have Shikamaru, Hinata, and Sasuke here.” she said and Ashura nodded. “How are they faring?” Ashura asked and Hawthorne shrugged. “Not sure. They are lightless, but they still have abilities so we are safe here for the time being.” Hawthorne said then sighed.

“We received a distress call from Titan and Misra went to go check it out. She said she would return, but so far only Zavala will be returning. Misra is now looking on Nessus for Cayde, something about a distress signal there.” She said and Ashura nodded. Hawthorne went silent for a moment then sighed.

“I have a question.” She said and Ashura looked at her oddly. “Yes?” “Do you have your light too?” She asked and a smirk crossed Ashura’s lips. “So Misra found my carving then?” She asked and Hawthorne nodded. “Yeah, about a week ago.” Yeah, that made Ashura proud. She believed in her Exo sibling. She knew she was strong enough to hold her own. Hawthorne watched her in silence before she turned to leave once more. “Where are you running off to now?” She asked and Ashura chuckled to herself.

“Knowing Cayde, he is playing in some Vex tech. Misra may need some help.”

:-:_:-:

Misra was getting fed up with all the fallen here. They were getting on her nerves, and that was saying something right now. Misra ducked behind yet another wall and made her way towards where she heard Cayde’s voice. Although that was hard to do considering Failsafe was yelling in her ear about all the fallen. “Yes yes yes... A bunch of damn fallen every damn where.” Misra grumbled angrily as she pulled her hand cannon to aim at another fallen, but this one was big. And familiar.

“Krux?”

The fallen turned towards her and she cursed under her breath. “Nope not Krux. Not friendly!” She yelped as it lunged at her with the electrified blades. “Where is Ashura when you need her?” Misra grumbled as she ran away from the large female fallen once more. “Quit your yelling!” A gravelly voice groaned before a shriek escaped the person. A hive knight appeared and clashed blades with the fallen. “Run you idiot don’t just stand there.” The familiar voice groaned as they rushed past Misra.

“Ok. Rude, but hello Octavia. You are not forgiven for being an asshat.” Misra said and Octavia rolled her eyes as she rushed around the corner and fell into a coughing fit. Summoning the hive was taking its toll on her without her light. Misra felt bad considering she had led the hive woman to the shard of the traveler and it had not bestowed its power onto her like it had herself. Octavia seemed to have something of a soft spot for her, not that Misra was gonna bring it up to the hive woman. She brought her lightless butt all the way out to Nessus just to find her after all. Or maybe she had ulterior motives but Misra was gonna roll with the first option. They heard Cayde talking to his ghost and they started to make their way to him carefully, as to not draw any more attention to his position.

Cayde released a yell and they exchanged looks before rushing into the room to see if he were alright. There was a figure robed in fallen armor and Misra tackled them to the floor. She already knew who it was before the slip of white hair even appeared from the helmet. “Ashura!!!!” She wailed and the woman below shook her head from beneath the exo. “I’m so happy to see you, you insufferable midget.” Misra wailed as Ashura struggled to remove her helmet from within the bone crushing embrace she was held in.

“I think you should let her go Misra.” Cayde said as he pulled his ghost down to hide with him. Misra released the smaller woman who then walked over and pulled Cayde up from where he was hunkered down. “My Noah. Where is he?” She asked and Misra took a few steps back, she knew this wasn’t good. “Ashura...” “Zavala and Ikora don’t have him. Uldren is nowhere to be found and trust me I have looked. Who has my baby Cayde?” She was more forceful with this, but still calm.

“Ashura I have no idea where he is. We were all in the Vanguard room when all of this happened.”

Ashura released a deep breath, which Misra watched carefully. She could tell she was trying her best to keep calm. “Ok... that’s ok...” She breathed softly and he gripped her shoulder softly. “We will find them, both of them. I promise.” He assured her and she nodded, but Misra was eager to hug her friend once more. “Cayde... don’t touch any more vex stuff.” Ashura sighed and Cayde chuckled as he pried his fingers from the contraption he had worked so hard to get.

_-_-_

Ashura couldn’t stop pacing. She couldn’t think straight. She didn’t know where her child was. Had no idea where her brother was. A hand was placed on her shoulder and she cut her eyes to the person who touched her. Zavala watched her silently only to release a sigh after a moment. “Noah is safe, I promise.” He said and she fought the urge to snap at him. “He may be with Ikora... or Asher Mir or even with Loki.” He said and she looked down to her fingers for a moment.

“Where are they?” She asked and he looked to the sky. “Last I heard Asher was on Io. I’m pretty sure that’s where Ikora will be as well.” He said and she fisted her hands gently. “Then I will go there.” She muttered softly. “There’s already a fireteam on the way there, just to let you know.” He said and she nodded. “Good, because I have no time to spare the antics of others. I have to find Loki and Noah.” She ground out as she pulled her hood up over her head.

“Just be careful Ashura.”

She gave him one small nod then made her way out of the barn. She looked around at all of the guardians and civilians. She was going to do everything she could to ensure they made it through this. She had to, because their lives depended on it. She made her way to the ship hawthorne had given her and she nodded to herself once more. “Ashura.” She couldn’t help the small smile that crossed her lips as she turned to face the Exo. “Misra.” “I’m going with you.” She said and Ashura made a motion to wave her into the ship. Misra made her way inside and they took off. The flight was silent, Misra seemed to be contemplating something. Ashura watched her for some time before they stepped off onto Io.

“Are you alright Misra?” She asked softly and Misra shook her head. “Ive been thinking. When the shard of the traveler gave me my light back, I heard this voice… She was telling me to look within and figure out who I really am. I’m not sure I want to know that, Ashura. What if I don’t like the person I once was?” Misra muttered and Ashura smiled at her. “You’ll love the person you were, as well as continue to love the person you are. I am still learning about myself, but I remember some things of my past and I love them. I still kinda like who I am becoming though.” Ashura chuckled softly and Misra nodded. Their peaceful conversation was soon interrupted by incessant squawking.

“Who the hell is that?” Ashura grumbled, but Misra immediately took off towards the source. “A friend of yours I suppose.” Ashura muttered and took off after her. When she came upon the two of them, Ashura looked at the awoken man and he scowled at her. “You useless guardians and your dependency on light.” He spat and continued ranting only for Ashura to tune him out.

“I don’t like you much.” She spat and he looked at her wide eyed and appalled thoroughly. Misra was tinkering with his vex arm and didn’t seem to notice what was going on around her in the slightest. “I need to talk to Ikora. This is pointless.” Ashura sighed and turned to walk away. “I know where she is!” Asher yelled out and she turned to him with an annoyed look. She didn’t want to deal with this man at all.

She opened her mouth to speak but her eye caught movement to her left. She turned to face the newcomers. “Ashura, we can handle this from here. We have ensured that Ikora is going to return to the farm with Cayde and Zavala.” She nodded to the man and the smaller woman beside him. “Sasuke, Hinata, its so good to see you two.” She said and they nodded.

“Alright then, Misra, lets get out of here.” Ashura said, only to pinch the bridge of her nose when she looked over to see Misra dipping her fingers into the puddle of Radiolaria beside Asher. “Get out of that and come on!” she groaned and Hinata let out a small giggle.

:-:_:-:

Tiny, curious fingers tugged at the robes before them. Small babbles of Mama rang out and the large male looked down out the small human in the room with him. His much larger hand reached down to touch the child but the child was pulled from his reach weakly. “He is innocent, please do not hurt him.” The voice croaked out weakly.
“Ghaul does not care for the innocent or weak. They always die in the end. His fate is only prolonged by the fact we know who will be coming for him. And when that wretch gets here…” The cabal trailed off and looked out the window. “We will kill him too. Just as the Speaker will meet his own fate, and so will you.” The cabal made his way out of the room and the small mixed child looked over to them and smiled brightly. “Ni-Ni.” He said and a sob escaped her.

“Oh Noah… I’m so sorry.” She managed and he toddled over to her and crouched in front of her. She reached up and caressed his cheek with her mechanical hand and he giggled lightly. His dirt and ash smudged face brought her some comfort. She was just so happy she had found him alive. She was so angry at the fact they had been found and brought here.

She didn’t know why she was alive, perhaps to care for the child until they all met their own fate… she forced herself to sit up better so she could hold him close and comfort him as well. It wasn’t long before she heard movement about the hull of the ship and what sounded like enraged yelling from where the cabal had left. Something about a weapon being destroyed? She couldn’t tell. That’s what it sounded like though.

The same cabal and the leader, Ghaul were returning to the room and they were arguing about something. The same guardian that had regained their light? Ashura maybe? She looked up just in time to see the speaker hit the floor. He wasn’t breathing and she struggled to catch her own breath. She pulled Noah in tighter to her and hid his face when Ghaul grabbed the other cabal by the throat and soon he joined the speaker in the floor, unmoving. Ghaul took one glance at the two of them before he stalked out of the room, paying them no further attention.

She tried to keep her hold on Noah but he struggled in her grasp and made his way out of it. She pulled at her restraints trying to get to him before he crawled up the steps, but he was out of her reach. She looked back over to him as she struggled begging internally for him not to go up there. He tottered over to the speakers body and tugged his robes softly, but the man gave no physical response. He then tugged on the coat of the cabal but there was no response from him either.

He carefully made his way back over to her and held a hand out to her. “Ball.” Was all he said as he proudly showed her a ball of light. “Ball.” He said again only to offer it to her once more. She carefully reached to touch the ball and found it was not a physical item. It was pure energy, ebbing and flowing with the movement of her fingers through it. He placed the orb in her hands and it flowed from her grasp like a liquid. Before long it was gone and she felt some of her strength return to her. She wasn’t at full strength, but it was enough to get her to her feet.

“Home, Ni-ni.” He said and she nodded as she tugged her restraints swiftly and reveled in the sound of them giving in. She wasn’t sure how he had managed to conjure this orb of light, but she wasn’t going to take it for granted. She scooped him up and turned to make her way out of the room, but she wasn’t alone anymore. Three centurions had weapons pointed right at her and her heart sank. She set Noah down and the motioned for them to follow them weapons drawn. Noah grabbed her leg and tugged at her. She looked down at him and he reached for her once more. She picked him up and held him close to her chest.

She wasn’t going to let anything happen to her if it were the last thing she did. He began giggling as she ship rocked roughly and she struggled to steady herself. The ship rocked once more causing the centurions to stumble. She took this change to take off running past them. She made her way up and out of the ship and to what she thought was safety, but those hopes were dashed when she turned and saw that she had run right to Ghaul.

She dropped to her knees and held the small child close.

“Im so sorry Noah.” She whispered and he patted her on the arm and giggled. “Mama!” he chirped happily, only for her to look up and see a figure clad in the armor of a fallen captain. The rage emanating from the person was suffocating to her. She turned to look at Ghaul only to see him descending on them with a blade of fire. She held Noah tighter in her embrace and prepared for the attack that was to come.

But it never came.

:-:-:

Misra rushed to where Cayde was holding the transporter open. “Go! Ashura has already gone through!” he yelled and she nodded. She jumped through and made her way straight to the top of the ship where she saw lights flashing. She rushed up and saw that Ghaul was engulfed in a swirling flame and he and Ashura were going back and forth.

She looked down to see that Nina and Noah were in the floor on a central platform. The moment Ghaul made a move to attack them Misra lunged. She wasn’t sure what she could do but something deep within her said she could save them. She dove straight to them and energy expended around the three of them in a bright glow, and the blow from Ghaul never came.

When she looked up she could hardly believe what had happened. A titan barrier was around them. She looked down at the two within the barrier and Nina seemed to be just as shocked as she was. Before they could even process who had dropped the barrier, an enraged yell rang out around them as Ashura rushed at Ghaul. Her small flaming hammers pelting him at every turn.

The pure rage was… awe inspiring.

Ashura grabbed her hammer in both hands and reared it over her head, but as it came down it began to transform into something else. The handle elongated and the head of the hammer became larger. This was something no one had ever seen before in a titan, or even a partial titan. When the hammer hit the ground a trail of flames sprung up across the ground and engulfed Ghaul. She lunged for him once more, sending the large hammer in an arc in front of her time after time, each hit landing with a massive shockwave of impact. After a few more hits a bright light blinded them and it sent Ashura skidding backwards, only for her to stop a few feet in front of them and slam the handle of the hammer onto the ground beside her.

Misra watched as the light became the image of Ghaul and he began talking to the traveler. It wasn’t long before cracks started forming all over the traveler and his light broke free. The light emanating from the traveler consumed Ghaul and it faded away. Ashura hit the ground and Misra rushed over to her.
“We did it… we won…” She whispered as she hit the ground, Unconscious, most likely due to exhaustion. If Misra could have smiled, she would have been to the point of her face actually hurting. She scooped Ashura off the ground and motioned for Nina to follow with Noah.

“Let’s go home.”

:-:-:

Amber eyes flicked from one person to the other, they were watching him carefully, and had been since the travelers light had been taken from them. "So where are we going?" He asked and they stopped prodding the fire that was keeping them warm for a moment. "Not sure yet, we were lucky to just survive, and we have no idea who could still be alive." The first one said and he clenched his fist. "That's more than enough reason for me to go back and look for her!" He snapped and green eyes slipped shut. "Uldren, we watched her die... you saw her fall." Lion said softly as he drew circles in the dirt with a stick. Loki nodded in silence.
"But my son!" Uldren bit out and Loki clenched his fist angrily.

"He was with Nina! Nina was taken on board the ship and not by choice so give a guess at what you think happened to them!" Loki snarled and Uldren's shoulders dropped in defeat. He bit his knuckle and his shoulders began shaking softly. He couldn't contain his grief anymore and it was killing him. Loki reached and gripped Uldren's shoulder gently at first, but then tighter when his own grief began washing over him. "Uldren... We are taking you to Petra..." Lion said and Uldren nodded slightly, his dark hair concealing his saddened eyes.

"So she can put me in prison..." He said and Lion looked away from him. "I understand... I really do. You two have done all you can to keep my in my right mind and I am grateful. But I know there is a time coming where I will not be able to come back from whatever this is." He said and Loki nodded. "Stop getting sappy or else i will whoop your ass." Lion managed to chuckle and Uldren scoffed. "Oh but of course. Wouldn't want you to think I'm a big baby." He laughed sourly as he stood.

"Come on. Let's go. Ive got nothing to come back to so I think it would be easier to just hand me over to Petra already." He grumbled as he reached to gather his things, but stopped and handed them to Loki. "Don't need belongings where I'm going either." He sighed and ignored the saddened look that crossed Loki's face. They turned to the ship that they had commandeered from the cabal and loaded up. Loki took over and began setting up to take off.

"Uldren, where is the prison?" Loki asked and Uldren put the coordinates in and sat down in the back of the ship, staring deeply into his reflection on his blade. The trip was silent and the moment they got to the prison, they were greeted by a few Awoken guards and Jollyon Till. "Hello dear friend, I am deeply sorry that it has come to this..." He said grasping Uldren's forearm gently. Uldren returned the gesture and offered a sarcastic smile. "You've been waiting for this day for a long time after what i did to you." He said and Jollyon shook his head as Petra made her way to them.

Her lone eye shone with visible sadness as she stepped up to him. "I promise you, Uldren, I promise you we will find a way to fix this and bring you out of cryo one day..." She whispered, a lone tear streaking down her cheek as she placed her hands on his cheeks. He placed his hands over hers and closed his eyes, a soft sigh escaping him. "I have nothing left, Petra. So do not worry about me, I will be just fine in the Cryo. At least that way I can see them in my dreams and it will be like this never happened." He said softly and she nodded.

"In there... she can finally be your queen." Petra whispered and he offered a small nod. "And Kira will be there too... I will have them all with me and I will be ok." He said as she led him to the Cryo chamber. He stepped inside willingly and rested against the back wall as he placed his arms and legs in the restraints. She closed the door and offered a sad smile as she placed her hand against the glass. He gave a small nod and she began the Cryo process. Her heart ached for her friend as his once solely amber eyes slipped shut. The black that had begun to bleed into them fading from view as well. She turned to Loki and Lion and opened her mouth to say something but they both dropped to their knees clutching their chests at exactly the same time.

A burst of light emanated from them and they looked up to her in shock. "Our light... its... Back."

She rushed to open the chamber but Loki stopped her. "Why are you stopping me?!" She snapped and they frowned. "Petra, we can't let him out until we figure out how to fix him." Jollyon said from behind her and her shoulders slumped. "But..." "Petra... as far as we know... he has nothing to come back to. It's better for him here right now. He wont have to suffer while we find the cure." Jollyon said and Loki nodded.

"I have no idea if my sister is even alive. We just cant fight to keep him in control while we try to find out what we have left..." Loki said and Petra looked to her friend once more. "Ok... But if Ashura is alive, you cant tell her he is here..." she whispered and Loki furrowed his brow. "Why not?" He asked and she motioned for another Cryopod nearby. "Because Uldren isn't the only one of her loved ones in here... one of her fallen is here as well. And he was docking other fallen in her name. She cant know..." Petra whispered and Loki frowned. "Which fallen is it?" He asked and Petra wiped her hand over the massive Cryopod to show the wrist of the fallen. A strip of one of Ashura's cloaks was wrapped around his forearm. Loki's eyes went wide. "I know that one!" he managed.

"It's Fikrul."

Chapter Text

I do not own Destiny.

It had been months since the fall of the red legion and the awakening of the traveler. Ashura sighed as she looked out over the ledge of the new area of the tower they resided in. The hustle and bustle of the streets down below made her smile softly. Most had wondered where the Lucky seven were in all of the mess of the red war. Well… they had come as soon as they heard what had happened. It feels like it has been so long since then. It really had been though. She looked down to her side to see a small Noah standing there beside her. His young, yet intelligent eyes scoured the city below. “Mama.” He called out and she crouched next to him. “Yes dear?” She asked and he smiled at her softly.

He pointed to the sky and she looked up to see the traveler overhead, much closer than it had previously been. “The traveler, I see sweetie.” He was three now and it felt like he shouldn’t be. Her soul hurt at the thought. It had been a little over a year and a half since the red war. Ashura had taken some time away from being a guardian to mourn the loss of Uldren, and to spend more time with their son. In this time the Lucky seven had dealt with Osiris and his issues so that she could take a break. She was finally able to stop to take a breath and deal with everything. Somewhere deep down she couldn’t believe that Uldren were truly gone, but she will never forget the looks on Loki and Lions faces when they approached her to tell her what had happened.

She had almost broke down crying the moment she saw them. Loki and Lion were alive. She rushed to give them a hug and Loki hugged her tighter than he ever had before. “I was so worried about you.” He managed and she began sobbing. “I was so scared… And now I can’t find Uldren…” She sobbed and Loki had looked at her sadly.

She would never forget how her body went cold and she felt it through her whole being.

“Ashura… Lion and I…” “We had to put him down…” Lion said and Ashura released an agonized scream. She couldn’t believe them, she couldn’t feel his presence… but she refused to believe that he was gone. “I’m so sorry, Ashura.” Loki whispered softly.

She had searched for months, using his blade to try and find him, but there was no sign of him. Not even Mara knew where he was anymore. She picked up her son and held him close, the only remnant she had of her love was their son and she was going to protect him with everything she had. She heard footsteps behind her and she turned to face the one who approached her. “Zavala,” she greeted kindly. “Ashura, how are you?” He asked and she offered no words only a small smile. She glanced across the way at the small woman attempting to talk to Shaxx and smiled a little wider. “I am well, how is Nina?” She asked and a slight tint coated his cheeks and he rubbed his neck awkwardly. “I see you decided to give it a go. Doing well I assume?” She asked and he nodded, a small smile gracing his lips now as well.

‘Good.’ Ashura thought as she looked back over to the young hunter fumbling over her words. “What an odd girl.” Ashura sighed and Zavala chuckled. “I see you haven’t heard about that then. He saved her during the red war and she had been his shadow ever since.” Zavala said and Ashura smirked. “He always does make amazing grand gestures.” She said and he nodded. “Ashura… We have intercepted some distress calls from a friend of mine on mars.” He said and she looked at him oddly. “Yes, before you say it… I do have friends.” He sighed and she smirked. “So whats going on then?” She asked and he crossed his arms over his chest.

“It’s Ana Bray.”

That was all he had to say to her and he knew she was going to be in on whatever was needed. “Go see her. Sasuke and Hinata are already handling some things for her, but I figured you could take Misra and you could both get some answers.” He said and she nodded. “Thank you.” “I know how much this means to you, so I thought I would give you the go ahead to deal with this as you see fit.” He said and she nodded. “Do you mind watching Noah?” She asked and he reached to take the young child from her grasp. She took off towards she ship bay and he chuckled softly as he ruffled the white hair atop the childs head.

“How about we go see Ni-Ni?” he asked and the young boy’s face lit up.

:-:-:-:

Loki ran his hands through his hair and sighed deeply. It was coming up on two years now… two years since he had done what he had to his own sister. Lion eyed him from across the room and he turned away from him. He didn’t want to look at him right now. Dread consumed him and he couldn’t help it. Cayde rounded the corner and the Exo seemed to share the guilt the warlock did. “You know you had to do it.” He sighed and Loki flopped into a seat. “I still feel guilty for it though.” Loki sighed and Cayde-6 nodded. “And you always will but it was best for the both of them. You see that Ashura is becoming someone she never was before. She is doing better.” He said and Loki nodded silently.

“I know… I just wanted to not have to lie to her anymore.” He said and Cayde nodded. “I wouldn’t want to have to lie to her either. But until he is better we cant set him free. And she doesn’t need to see him like that. He told you that he wanted to do it.” Cayde said and loki fisted his hands. “Only because he thought they were dead. How is that fair? When he comes out of there and realizes they aren’t dead he is going to hate us all.” Loki said and Cayde-6 shrugged. “Then let him.” Is all he said. Loki looked over at Lion who offered nothing to their conversation.

“Loki, I think you should be more concerned with the strength Ashura is manifesting. She is becoming quite strong. Using abilities others have never seen.” Cayde offered and Loki nodded. “The hammer for one. That one is terrifying in all honesty. Who thought she would ever swing something bigger than her around like that.” He chuckled softly and Cayde-6 nodded in agreement. “And what about Misra?” Cayde offered and Loki shook his head. “We are all developing abilities we never thought possible. She can use titan abilities as a hunter which blew everything we thought we knew about her out of the water. We never realized she was a strange one.” He said and Lion nodded.

“So that completely kills the theory everyone had about Ashura’s exo leg making her a strange one. Could it be that the reason she is one because Kira was a titan?” Lion offered and Cayde opened his mouth to speak but nothing came out. “You know… you’re on to something there. That could be. Ashura and Kira were identical twins, so what is to say that’s not what t actually was. They shared DNA so its entirely plausible.” He said and Loki nodded. “But what about Misra?” Loki asked and Lion furrowed his brows. “That is beyond me honestly.”

“Hey!!!”

“Oh party’s over run guys!” Cayde yelped and the three of them took off from where Holliday was launching tools at them. “My work space is not a hangout!!!” She snarled and lobbed a wrench at Cayde-6 as he ran but it hit him in the center of his back. He fell to the ground dramatically and reached a hand out to them. “Leave me! Save yourselves!” he called out and they took off once more. Holliday stepped over to him and looked down at him with her hands on her hips. “If you aren’t going to help me stay off my ships. I cant work with you three babbling like old gossiping women.” She sighed and he chuckled up at her from the floor. She shook her head and helped him up. “Now git.” She shooed him away and he chuckled once more as he made his way out of the loading bay.

“You’ll miss me when I’m gone!” he called out to her and she smiled and offered a backhanded wave.

“Yeah yeah… we know you’re never going anywhere.”

:-:-:-:

Ashura and Misra were excited and couldn’t contain their chatter as they strolled up the steps of the Clovis Bray facility. They made their way up to the woman atop the stairs fiddling with a computer. She held up a hand to them before they could even say anything. “You’re a little late. I have someone doing everything I need already.” She said as she continued to type. “We aren’t here for that. We are here for this.” Ashura said as she placed the Keycard on the desk in front of Ana. Ana stopped typing and looked at the card. “I see…” She muttered and stood to face the two of them. “And you are here to figure out who you really are?” She asked as she pointed at Misra.

“Yeah.” Misra said and Ashura offered a small smile. “You know you may not like everything you find there…” She said and Ashura nodded. “I worked here. I want to know about myself.” Ashura said and Ana nodded. “Ok ten. Since they’ve got the terminals up and running get over here.” Ana said and they came around the computer. “Go ahead and see what you can find.” Ana said as she pulled up the employee log. Ashura scanned the code on her badge and a list of names appeared. A certain name caught her eye and she looked to click on it but Ana stopped her. “Look, I know you’re one of Cayde’s but I cant let you go snooping in his private files.” She said and Ashura repressed the slight irritation.

“Then tell me this… Why is he an Exo?” She asked and Ana shook her head. “Can’t tell you that. Ask him or find out on your own kid.” She said and Ashura sighed. “Fine.” She muttered only to go into her own files. She looked through the data she had entered and began reading files about her assignments. They were all typical medical assessments or so she thought. She delved further to find that everyone she had done the assessments on had become Exo. Ashura stopped and took a breath. She did this to them. She began looking through pictures of each of her patients and her eyes went wide. She pulled up one picture and her heart felt like it was going to stop.

‘Debt paid in full.’

She had done this…

“I told you there were things you wouldn’t wanna find out…” Ana said softly offering a sad smile. “I did this to Cayde.” She whispered and Ana shook her head. “He did this for his family. You were just the one to deliver the answer to his problem.” Ana said and Ashura sighed. “True…” A soft smile crossed her lips then. “I wonder if that’s why Zavala and Ikora wont let him out of the tower now.” She laughed lightly.

“Honestly, I wouldn’t doubt it. Cayde is a very expensive problem maker.” Ana chuckled in amusement. Ashura continued going through her files and saw her sisters name at the bottom of the list. “Ana. I want to look at my sisters files.” She said and Ana nodded. “I see no issue with that.” She said so Ashura began searching through Kira’s files. Her brow furrowed as she read through a passage but then her face broke out into a huge smile. She began pointing at the screen excitedly. “She uploaded her consciousness before we went into the vault! I can bring her back!” She exclaimed excitedly as she turned to Misra.

“You get to meet my sister!” Ashura exclaimed joyously and Misra hugged her tightly. “I can’t wait!” Misra chirped and they began searching for the location of Clovis Bray that contained Kira’s upload files. “Ashura…” “No.” “Ashura…” She didn’t want to hear anything at all right now. She words on the screen stung at her soul. She could have endured it if it had said her upload was corrupted… but this… this was much worse.

‘Consciousness downloaded successfully.’

That message burned at her. The date of download wasn’t long after she had initially been lost. That wasn’t the worst of it either. The username of the one who had downloaded her infuriated her to no end. “I think I need to talk to Cayde.” She muttered and Misra grabbed her arm softly. “Misra now is not the time to stop me.” Ashura sighed as she shrugged out of Misra’s grasp. “Ashura…” Ana called and Ashura turned around. “I know where her consciousness was downloaded.” She said and Ashura returned to the computer. “Misra…” “Yes?” “That looks like you.” Ashura said softly and Misra nodded.

“Yeah… yeah it does.” She muttered softly. Ashura watched her with calculative eyes. “Do you want me to search my memory banks for her?” Misra asked, but Ashura offered no response. “Ana I think we are done here.” Ashura whispered as she logged off the computer. “If you need anything else let me know.” Ana said as the two turned to walk away. Ashura couldn’t comprehend what she had found out. It was so much information for one lifetime… much less one day. She sat on the steps leading out of the building and Misra plopped down beside her. “Ashura…” Misra started but Ashura shook her head.

“No.” she said softly and offered Misra a hand. “I do not want you to replace who you are with the memories of my sister. I couldn’t ask that of you.” Ashura said and Misra kicked dust up on the ground in front of her. “It’s a new start.” Ashura said as she looked up to the sky. “You are my sister and no memories will ever change that. I love you just the way you are.” She said and Misra just continued to stare at her. “Are you sure?” Misra asked and Ashura burst out laughing. “Of course I am! I just feel so dumb for not realizing it sooner!” Ashura laughed whole heartedly. Misra continued her staring.

“Elkin!” Ashura called out and the ghost watched her in silence. “I think I know who you are as well. I’m willing to bet my life that you’re her husband, are you not?” Ashura asked with a small smirk and Elkin only said, “No comment.” Ashura stood up and hugged Misra tightly. “You were already my sister, whether you had her memories or not, do you understand that? You’re my best friend.” She said shaking Misra’s face between her hands softly. Misra grabbed Ashura up tightly to hug her, then set her down. “Thank you, Ashura.” Misra said softly and Ashura shook her head. “No, thank you for being there for me. I needed you.” Ashura said as she motioned for Misra to follow her.

“You’ll let me know if you ever remember anything right?” Ashura asked and Misra nodded rapidly as they made their way back to the ship. “So, tell me something,” Ashura began turning to face Misra fully once more. “How long after the vault did you boot up?” She asked and Misra scratched her head. “Uhhh… Honsetly… Probably not long after. I’ve been here almost… four maybe five years? I cant really remember.” Misra mused and Ashura nodded. “Oh Cayde... we are going to have such a long chat.” Ashura mused lightly.

:-:-:

Cayde felt the urge to sneeze, but as he had no true respiratory system it wasn’t possible. “I get the feeling someone is talking about me.” He muttered to himself only to hear Zavala clear his throat. “Incoming.” Was all he said before he was tackled to the floor. “I could whoop your ass!” Ashura’s voice came from the one who tackled him to the floor. “What did I do now…” he whined and Ashura hugged him tightly. He was so confused as she started to sob uncontrollably. He sat them up and pulled her into his lap to hug her to him tightly as she cried. “Ashura… are you alright?” He whispered into her hair.

“No… But I will be.” She managed through her sobs. He patted her on the head gently and sighed softly. “What did I do this time?” He asked softly and she looked up at him. “You tried to give me my sister back… you did everything you could and I’m so grateful to you.” She said and he watched her cautiously. “So Misra knows?” he asked and she nodded. “I screwed it up… I made a mistake and downloaded her to an Exo that had already had someone partially downloaded to it… I’m sorry.” He sighed and she looked at him oddly. “You gave me my best friend. Don’t apologize.” She said and he chuckled softly.

“Ashura… can I ask you something?” He asked and she looked up at him from his embrace. He loved her so much. So very much she never could understand. “You can feed me if you wanna talk to me.” She said and he repressed a chuckle. Yup… still same old Ashura. He stood and pulled her to her feet. “Let’s get some food then.” He said and offered her a hand to help her up. When she touched his hand it felt like a rush went through his entire system. “Cayde?” Her voice snapped him out of his trance and she looked at her oddly. “You know… you always do that.” She sighed and he was so grateful he couldn’t blush. “Do what?” he asked and she offered a small, amused smile.

“You seem to malfunction whenever you touch my hand.” She said that like it was no big deal and he could hear the ticking of his heart screaming in his ears. “And that.” She laughed lightly as she turned around to face him fully. She reached up and gently adjusted the strap of his armor across his chest ever so slightly. “Why is that?” she asked as she reached for his hand once more. He couldn’t contain his panic as her fingertips brushed over his hand.

“I love you.”

He blurted it out before he could stop himself and immediate slumped his head and shoulders. “Fuck.” He muttered coarsely. He looked up slightly to search for any reaction, but she gave none, nor did her fingertips leave his hand. “Ashura… I’m sorry-” he began but she shook her head. “Cayde… don’t ever apologize for loving someone. You know me better than anyone here. So… trust me. I understand. I’ve known that you loved me for so long.” She whispered and he frowned. He could sense that the statement wasn’t done. “But you don’t know if you could love an Exo…” He finished the sentence for her, or so he thought.

“NO!” she snapped and he was caught off guard by that. “It’s just…” She sighed and he listened intently. She fiddled with her fingers gently then looked up to him, but before she could say anything he closed the distance between them. Her eyes were wide and he released her cheeks and stepped back from her. “I’m sorry… I don’t know what came over me.” He muttered. He was so damn embarrassed that he had done that. He couldn’t even look at her. “Ashura I’m so sorry.” He said and she grabbed him by the sleeve. “Cayde… Just listen to me…” she managed and he turned to look at her.

“I… I wanted so badly to try and see how a relationship with you would work… it’s just…” She sighed and he knew what was coming. “It’s Uldren isn’t it?” He asked and she nodded. “I’m the one who is sorry Cayde.” She whispered and he shook his head. “I keep letting you in and every time he comes back, I push you away again… So… I just want to make sure he is truly gone. I don’t want to hurt you again…” She whispered and he ruffled her hair softly. “I would let you hurt me as many times as it took for me to finally be the one who won. Besides… you know I will always come back to pick up the pieces he left behind.” He said and she hugged him tightly, her shoulders shaking softly as she started to cry once more.

“I hate that. I hate that you are so willing to be the one who comes to fix me when he breaks me again…” She sobbed and he hugged her tightly. “I will always be here for you Ashura… never doubt that.” He whispered into her hair. “As long as I can be your love in the end, I will be ok.” He said and she started crying harder. “It isn’t fair to you.” She managed and he shrugged. “Life hasn’t been fair to either of us, so I cant really hate Uldren for disappearing. He’s known I was a threat from the beginning.” He said smugly and it seemed she couldn’t hold in the laugh that escaped her. Her shoulders shook once more, but this time it wasn’t with the heartbreaking sobbing… this time it was pure mirth.

“You aren’t wrong.” She giggled and he tossed an arm around her shoulder. “I bet he was always jealous when he had to leave you with me. Wondering if his love was letting me electrify her circuits.” He chuckled, happier than anything that her sadness had been replaced with such joy. She had begun to laugh once more and she looked up at him and shook her head. “I love you.” He said once more as he ruffled her hair and she shook her head softly.

“Stop saying it out loud.” She muttered softly and he smirked internally. “Oooh I get it. I’m your dirty little secret. Alright boo, I can be that for you. It’s actually kinda kinky. Sneaky robosex, got it.” He chuckled and she shoved him away from her and shook her head. “I hate you sometimes.” She laughed and he released a laugh. “Oh, if only that were true, you know you love me.” He said and threw his arm over her shoulder once more. “Feed me then.” She bit out and he shrugged. He could do that. He had already promised her that anyways. “And not ramen.” She said and he gave her a dirty look and hoped she could feel said look burning into her head. He was imagining a small puff of smoke coming from her silvery hair, but rolled his eyes and sighed.

“Fine fine, whatever. Lead the way, I’m paying.” He muttered and she smiled up at him so brilliantly.

:-:_ Two months later _:-:

Cayde had been helping her with the search for Uldren. He didn’t have to but he insisted, but he had other things to handle now so that was alright. She could tell that he had just wanted to be around her. She Looked at the small blade in her grasp and furrowed her brows. Every now and then she would see a flicker of light streak across its surface. That was why she continued to search for him. She felt like he was alive, but she couldn’t be sure. She had also noticed that whenever Noah was near the blade, it flickered up like that. She partially assumed that it was Noah’s light causing the blade to react that way.

She sighed and looked up to the traveler. She wanted so desperately to know what had happened to him… but she also wanted him to finally be at peace and not fighting with the darkness that had been consuming him slowly. She thought back to the dream she’d had of the Ahamkara… Riven, as Uldren had called her. The creature had called Eris insane, Osiris a false prophet, and told her that Cayde and Uldren would die. She sighed and looked back down to the blade once more. She wanted to know how the creature knew these things and how she could fix them. The traveler shone brightly in the night sky, almost like a moon. She slipped from the ledge and made her way to her room to lay down.

She closed the door behind her softly as to not wake the small child in the room. She smiled as she saw Noah snuggled up next to Cayde, who had been watching him for her. She walked over and tapped him on the shoulder lightly. He stirred slightly, but held her son closer to him with a mumble of “Don’t go Ace, I’m sorry. Don’t leave me.” Her heart dropped at hearing that. His voice sounded so sad… She turned to the bathroom only to find a visage of a woman who bore a striking resemblance to her. “Ivara.” She greeted and the visage nodded. “Come talk to me in here while I shower.” Ashura said softly and Ivara nodded silently.

“Is there something bothering you, Ivara?” Ashura asked as she let her hair free of the Norse braids Misra had taught her to put it in. “I just worry for him.” Ivara stated softly and Ashura nodded. “I know. You know I’m not going to hurt him, right?” Ashura asked and Ivara nodded. “Yes of course.” She whispered as Ashura turned the water on. “So why come to me in this form?” Ashura asked, motioning to the humanoid state she was in.

“I wanted you to see what he sees.” She said softly as Ashura stepped into the shower. “Ivara… I care deeply for him. You know this… I’m not leading him on or trying to get his hopes up.” Ashura said as she ran her fingers through her long hair. “I just… I don’t want him to be hurt and I know that if I steer clear of him or ignore his feelings that is all I would be doing.” Ashura sighed and waited a moment for a response from Ivara but there was nothing. She slid the door to the shower open slightly and looked to see her image faltering slightly. “Ivara?” Ashura called out, only for the apparition to look at her with sad eyes.

“You know he has a mission he is going on tomorrow, right?” Ivara asked and she nodded. “Yeah, I know.” Ashura sighed and Ivara gave her a stern look. “He can’t go.” She bit out and Ashura stared at her oddly. “Something doesn’t feel right. I need him not to go, Ashura.” Before Ashura could even say anything the image of her was gone and Ashura was alone in her bathroom once more. The sound of the water hitting her bare skin echoing in her mind. She cleared her head and grabbed a towel off the bar beside her shower and dried herself off before wrapping it around her and stepping out. She stepped out of her room, only to see that Cayde was now awake and sitting on her bed.

“You don’t want me to go tomorrow either do you?” He asked and she allowed Kabr to materialize clothes on her. “I don’t know, what are you doing?” She asked and he rocked his head to the side. “Petra needs some help. Prisoners are getting a little antsy and she thinks they may riot so they want me to come and offer backup.” He said and she nodded. “I don’t want you to go, but I know you will whether I want you to or not.” Ashura sighed and he chuckled.

“Hey, how many chances will I get to be able to say I’ve been in jail though?” She couldn’t help but shake her head at this. “Fine go. Just promise me something.” She said and he looked up at her. “Whatever you need.” He said and she nodded. “See if Loki or Misra will go with you.” She said and he held up his hands like he were offended. “Did you really think I was going to go alone?” he asked and she couldn’t help but smile at the cocky tone in his voice. “Of course not.” “I mean I’ve got way too many jokes to tell just you. Gotta bother someone else with them.” He said and she smiled at him and sat on the bed beside him.

“Be safe.” She said and he rolled his eyes. “But of course. Gotta be here to make sure the Princess don’t come back and steal my midget.” He said and she rolled her eyes and shoved him. “Go on, I need rest.” She sighed with a small smile and he pointed finger guns at her and pretended to shoot, then blew his fingertips and crammed his hands in his pockets. “Get out of here you goof ass.” She laughed and he waved her off in a manner of ‘Ok ok’

“Goodnight Ashura.” He said as he made his way to her door. “Goodnight Cayde-6.” She returned as she pulled her son closer to her and the blanket over the both of them. She closed her eyes and began to drift off to sleep. However, the moment she did she regretted it.

‘O child of mine. Make a wish and I will grant it.’

She looked around for the source of the voice but she couldn’t find it. “What is the consequence of my wish?” Ashura asked and a resounding chuckle filled her ears. ‘The young one is contemplating a wish.’ The voice echoed around her and Ashura couldn’t repress the shiver of discomfort the voice gave her. ‘One must lose something to gain something. Equivalent exchange. Rule of law…’ the voice echoed around her. “What do you want in exchange?” Ashura asked as she continued to look around to see if she could see the creature.

‘This one wants many things. Most the young one cannot give… but one thing she can.’ The voice echoed around her ominously and Ashura furrowed her brow. “What can I give you to keep them alive? I want to save both Uldren and Cayde. I can’t have them die… I just can’t!” Ashura yelled out and she heard the movement of mandibles before a sadistic laugh echoed around her once more. ‘She gives consent. That is what we crave… she will do anything for the ones she loves… honorable.’ The voice said and Ashura fisted her hands. “Just tell me what you want dammit!” she snarled only for her eyes to go wide. “You cant have my son!” She screamed and Riven laughed at this. ‘We do not want the child. Make the wish and you will know, O child of mine.’

Ashura saw the clawed hand come down to reach for her once more. She stepped into the grasp of the beast and turned to see images of Osiris, Eris, Cayde, Uldren, Noah, and Mara appear. She wanted them all to be safe. She wanted them all to be alive and well… She froze for a moment, only to realize something important. “This means… Uldren is alive?!” she asked and the image of him stepped closer to her only to lay down and his eyes to slip shut. She touched the image of him and he was cold, but breathing. She ran her fingers over his face and she tried her hardest to hold back the tears.

“What happens if I don’t make the wish?” Ashura asked and with a wave of the other hand, the image of Cayde hit his knees. Dents began to form all over him, broken lights and wiring became exposed and he began coughing and wheezing. He was reaching out to her and he collapsed face first, only for shards of Ivara to tumble out of his hands towards her. Ashura’s heart began to race as she reached out to him but his image swirled away into nothingness. In his place was the Ace of Spades. Before she could touch it, a cloaked figure whisked it up and pointed it at her. She began crawling backwards away from the person, only for a resounding gunshot to force her to squeeze her eyes shut. When she opened them again it was not her who had been shot.

A scream caught in her throat as she crawled over to Uldren’s body. She looked back up to the cloaked figure but only piercing silver eyes shone back before they vanished as well. She tried to put pressure on the wound but Uldren faded into nothing as well. Tears streaked over her cheeks as she realized that this torment wasn’t over. Noah crawled over to her crying, a slight trail of blood coming from the corner of his mouth, before he too collapsed and blew away. Misra’s body dropped out of nowhere and hit the ground in front of her with a sickening thud, only for the lights of her eyes to dim as well. She began sobbing, she didn’t want this for any of them.

“Ashura…”

“No… no. NO!” she screamed as she turned to see Loki stumbling towards her with Eris in tow. “No!” she screeched as she stood to face the creature that was Riven. “Whatever you want! I will do whatever you want!” she screamed and only silence echoed around her. “Are you listening you sick bitch!?” Ashura screeched as she pounded her fists on the creature holding her in its grasp. “I will do it! Just tell me what you want!” she sobbed and dropped to her knees. ‘Good young one… now make the wish and everything you desire will come true to you.’ Riven said and Ashura nodded.

“I… I wish… Upon the Ahamkara Riven… I wish everyone I love can be safe… I wish they will live!!” she yelled and the face of the creature lowered themselves to look her in the face. Ashura stumbled back slightly, but still stood her ground against the creature. Riven tilted her head to the left and looked for any sign of backing down from her. Upon seeing none, a horrifying expression crossed the creature when her face opened up like a carnivorous plant to reveal a cluster of eyes and thousands of teeth. ‘Good… good.’ The creature muttered softly only to place Ashura back on the ground.

‘We Riven, Accept your wish and as such, we grant it.’

It was immediately after that, that she dropped into what felt like an eternal darkness. Ashura finally touched ground what felt like hours later. Her toes touched the ground and an explosion of color erupted around her. The marbled floors and amethyst walls all came into view and Ashura sighed in slight relief. She followed the path forward until she came upon a wall with two skulls on pedestals. She touched the first one and its eyes lit up, same happened when she touched the second one.

‘A selfless wish…’ the first one whispered. ‘A rarity in these dire times.’ The second one continued. She stepped back away from them slowly upon hearing the hum come from the both of them. “What is my payment for the granting of my wish?” she asked and the two went silent for a moment, the humming stopping as well. ‘That is up to Riven.’ The first skull said and she nodded. ‘She is contemplating the cost. But you will know soon.’ The second one said and Ashura nodded. ‘She has decided.’ The first skull said and its eyes glowed a bright white that blinded her. She shielded her eyes from the light, but once it dimmed she turned back to see the skulls gone and writing on the wall where they once were.

She brushed her fingers over the writing, trying to understand what it said but it was in a language she didn’t know. Rapid footfalls caught her attention and she turned to see who was coming. “What the hell have you done!” Mara’s voice came out in nothing but pure rage. “I… I was trying to save him.” Ashura whispered as the enraged queen stalked towards her. Her normally blue eyes glowing bright white with pure rage. “All wishes with an Ahamkara have consequences!” she snarled and Ashura nodded. “I know…” she whispered and Mara’s eyes softened.

“You know it’s you she wants then?” Mara asked and Ashura nodded. Mara gripped her shoulders gently. “You know that’s not fair to any of them…” Mara whispered and Ashura offered a small smile and looked her dead in the eyes.

“The life of one for the lives of the many is as good a trade I will ever get.” Ashura said and Mara frowned deeply. “See… that’s what you don’t understand,” Mara began, causing Ashura to look at her oddly. “They will live… but she made no promises that they would stay the way you remembered.” Ashura fell to her knees as the image of Mara vanished from before her. She looked down at her hands as tears streaked over her cheeks once more dropping to splash in the palms of her open hands. She felt like she couldn’t breathe… this wasn’t right… it wasn’t fair. She looked up to the sky and soon it went dark as well.

Her eyes snapped open and she threw back the blanket and scurried to her feet. “Noah?!” she called out and began searching her home for him. She threw open the front door to her home and came face to face with Misra. “Oh Misra… have you seen Noah?” she asked and Misra watched her for a minute. “What happened to you? Where were you?” Misra asked and Ashura furrowed her brow. “What do you mean?” she asked and Misra looked away from her silently. “Ashura… We looked for you everywhere. We thought you had gone after him…” Loki said from behind Misra. “What are you not telling me?” she begged and he frowned.

“Noah is safe… He is with Ikora right now… but you need to come with us.” He whispered softly and her heart dropped. She caught sight of the small silver item he held in his hand and her heart caught in her throat. She shook her head in disbelief. All she could do was back away from him slowly. It took everything she had not to scream in anguish when he grabbed her hand and placed the item within her grasp. His mouth was moving but she couldn’t hear the words he was saying. Her heartbeat was drowning out everything else. She tried to speak but nothing would come out. She wanted him to stop talking she needed him to stop talking.

The sadness in his eyes was unbearable to her it was suffocating. She struggled to catch her breath and clutched the item to her chest. When she finally caught enough air in her lungs she couldn’t withhold her grief any longer. “N-no…!” she wailed, which caught them off guard.

She took off towards the vanguard room with Loki and Misra right behind her. When they weren’t there, she ran to the only other place they could be. She entered the room and her voice caught in her throat. “N-no! No!” she wailed and gripped the banner that was laid across him tightly. “No! No…no…no…no!” She sobbed as she pulled it back to look at him. Her fingers gently traced over his cheeks and she screamed out once more.

“I’m so sorry.” She pleaded with him as she pulled him up and into her lap. She buried her face into his neck and sobbed even louder. She rocked herself and his body back and forth pleading for him to move. Pleading for him to wake up and make a horrible joke one more time. Telling him she loved him and he couldn’t leave her. That he promised her. “Please… please please…. I can’t do this without you…” She wailed as she clutched him closer to her. “I can’t do this Cayde. Please don’t make me do this without you…” She sobbed into his cloak. “It was supposed to save you!” she wailed as she struggled to wrap her fingers with his. Not once did she stop rocking him. She needed him to be here with her.

“We had plans…” She whispered as she rocked him. “I thought we had time… I thought it would be ok…” She wailed into his shoulder once more. “You were supposed to be here always!” she sobbed and kissed the top of his head repeatedly. “You were supposed to let me love you…” She whispered in between kisses to his cold head. “Who did this to you…” She whispered as she rocked him back and forth more. She continued to plead for him and cry over him what felt like hours. Her throat was sore and her eyes could no longer produce tears. “I’m so sorry…” She managed once more before a hand was placed on her shoulder.

“I just want to hear your voice…” She whispered and the gently grip on her shoulder tightened and the person pulled her away from his body despite her screaming and yelling for them to stop. “Please… I can’t leave him…” she sobbed and the person hugged her tightly. The two of them hit the floor, both of them crying now. “Oh Ashura…” Ikora’s voice broke through and Ashura looked to her with tear filled eyes. “Ikora… I told him he could go…” She whispered and Ikora hugged her tightly as she cried. “This isn’t on you… this isn’t his fault either. I promise.” She whispered softly. Ashura hugged the older woman back tightly she shoved her face into her shoulder.

“This is on Uldren Sov.”

Chills crawled all over Ashura’s body the moment those words left Ikora’s mouth. Her lip curled back into an enraged sneer. She sat there on the floor with the rage boiling up inside her as Ikora stood and began speaking to Zavala. She couldn’t tell what they were saying because the only thing going through her mind was that she was going to kill him. And Riven. Ashura slowly rose to her feet and turned to the two that were talking.

“Uldren Sov is mine.” She hissed and they turned to look at her. She turned and walked out of the room the rage boiling to a head. “Ashura.” Misra called out and Ashura turned to face her. “I’m going with you.” It wasn’t a question, she was demanding it. “Then lets go. We have to meet with Petra.” She bit out and Misra nodded. A soft light caressed her and she turned to see her son watching her curiously. “Why mad mama?” He asked and her rage temporarily faded. “Oh little love… Uncle Cayde was hurt really bad… mama is going to go make sure it doesn’t happen to anyone else.” She said softly as she rubbed his cheeks.

“Daddy is awake mama…” He whispered in her ear and she shivered. “Daddy is having nightmares.” He said and her shoulders slumped. “Mama is going to make sure daddy never has nightmares again, ok?” she asked and he nodded. “Thank you mama.” She said and she nodded to him. “No go find uncle Loki, mama is going to be gone a while dear.” She said and he tottered off to find her brother.

Ashura made her way home with Misra right behind her. Misra watched as the woman collapsed to her knees and began crying once more. “Who went with him?” She sobbed and Misra sat next to her and laid her head on her shoulder. “It was Sasuke… I’m sorry…” She whispered and Ashura shook her head. “It isn’t your fault. Its mine.” Ashura said and forced herself to stand once more.

“I’m the one who made the wish with the Ahamkara.”

:-:-:-:

“Ashura, Misra! Watch your back I’m sending reinforcements.” Petra called out to them as they continued punching their way through these new corrupted enemies. They looked like fallen but their ether was dark and corrupt. Ashura could smell it when they died. They continued to push through until they saw fallen and servitors donning spiked armor coming out of seemingly nowhere. They began fighting these new enemies as well so Ashura was caught a little off guard. “You didn’t say the backup would be fallen.” She said and Petra sighed. “I figured you would enjoy this one.” She said and Ashura nodded.

They continued their fight until they reached a barrier where there was one of the fallen standing guard. He deactivated the barrier and let them in. They took this moment to breathe and rest momentarily. Petra’s voice was heard down the hallway so the two of them made their way down to where a large fallen sat upon a throne of what looked to be ghosts. Ashura stared at this one in disdain. “Guardians welcome to my home.” He said and Ashura looked over to see Petra standing off to the side with her hood pulled over her head.

“Ashura I’m so sorry about Cayde…” she said and Ashura nodded silently. “I want the Ace of Spades. Where is it?” She asked and Petra frowned. “I don’t know… I think Uldren has it…” She trailed off softly and Ashura nodded. “Tell me about these ‘Barons’ then.” Ashura muttered distastefully. “Since you were so willing to help me with everything else I’ve asked of you so far I will tell you about them.” Spider bit out and Ashura watched him as he adjusted himself on his ‘throne’.

“The first one you will need to remove from my shores, is Yaviks. The rider… the only one to ever beat them in a race was your dearly departed friend. She will be waiting for you, so don’t keep her.” Spider said and Ashura glanced to Misra who nodded. “Go take care of that one.” Ashura said and Misra nodded once more. “Of course. She wont even know what hit her.” Misra said as she turned to leave. “You think she can handle that?” He asked and Ashura nodded. “Now who is next?” She said and he made a noise deep in his throat.

“Next is Araskes, the Trickster.” He said, and planned to continue, but more footsteps echoes in the tunnel leading to him and Ashura turned to face the newcomers. She offered a polite nod to them. “Loki.” She greeted and he offered the same polite nod back. She looked behind him to see Sasuke, Hinata, and Sakura behind him as well. “We thought you could use an army.” Sakura said and Ashura nodded. “Burn them to the ground.” She bit out and they all nodded. “Sasuke, Loki, I think the Trickster would be more your style to handle.” Ashura said and the two of them nodded.

“We already intercepted Misra and Naruto is going to help her with the rider.” Sakura said and Ashura gave a hum of approval. “Next Target Spider.” Ashura bit out and he grunted at her. “You seem to have a certain target in mind.” He said and she watched him with expressionless eyes. “I see…” he hummed softly then pulled the next wanted card from the stack and turned it to face her. “Kaniks, the mad bomber. He is a little odd. Name self explanatory.” He said and Ashura looked to Sakura who nodded. “Gaara, Got one for you. Kaniks the mad bomber. Sending you coordinates now.” She said and he made a noise of affirmation over the headset.

“Cocky bunch aren’t you?” Spider wheezed but the look he got from Ashura made him go silent. A smirk crossed her lips and he seemed to lose words for a moment. “You have no idea.” She said and he grunted once more, only to pull up the next card in the deck. “Reksis Vahn. The hangman. He has an affinity for fire and swinging his ball and chain around.” Spider said and Ashura glanced at Sakura who smirked and cracked her knuckles. “I got this one, Ashura. I’ll show him why he never should’ve escaped.” She said and Ashura offered a small nod.

Spider watched her carefully once more. “You all interest me. I want to see what you can do.” He said and pulled the next wanted card out. “Hiraks, the mind bender. He is mated with a hive witch who helped him develop the ability to control hive.” He said and Ashura looked to Hinata who was already talking to someone. “Shikamaru and Lion are on that one.” She said softly and Ashura offered the woman a small nod. “And now for one of the ones I know you’re after.” Spider said and Ashura furrowed her brow. “Pirrha the rifleman. He’s the one who took out the ghost of your beloved Exo Cayde-6.” Spider said and Ashura grit her teeth at this.

“He creates decoys and prefers to stay at a distance.” Spider said and planned to say more but Ashura had already turned to leave, Hinata following close behind. “We will be back shortly.” Ashura bit out and Petra nodded. Hinata rushed to follow her silently. “Ashura…” She called out and the other woman stopped. “Please don’t fall back to the self-destructive pattern you were in before… Noah needs his mother.” Hinata said softly and fully expected the other woman to be angry with her but she wasn’t. Ashura offered her a hand which she gently took in her own.

“I won’t I promise.” She said and offered a small smile. The first smile anyone had seen from her since his death. It was a broken smile, but it was still there. “What are you going to do when this is all over?” Hinata asked and Ashura shook her head. “This will never be over until I find a way to get Cayde back. I was lied to Hinata.” Ashura said and Hinata looked at her oddly as they made their way through the caverns where Pirrha resided. “I was promised that both Cayde and Uldren would live. I was promised that everyone I loved would be ok, but the moment I made the deal with the devil I was released and Cayde was dead.” She whispered and Hinata watched her intently.

“And now I have to kill Uldren too.” Her voice broke as she said this. Hinata knew she stilled loved him even though he had hurt Cayde. “It’s kinda fucked up isn’t it?” Ashura asked, sensing what Hinata was feeling. “No… Not at all. You loved them both. In different ways, but it was still love. And to still love someone even though they’ve hurt you time and time again… it’s not too far fetched.” Hinata said softly and Ashura nodded gently. “I suppose so…” she sighed as they made their way into the main cavern. Pirrha stood in the back of the cave taunting them about Cayde. His decoys appeared all over the room and Ashura felt the all too familiar pulse of energy that signaled she was using the special ability of her eyes.

“Upper back left is the real one.” She said and Ashura burst into flames, the large hammer firmly in her grasp as she lunged forward and swung it down to leave a pillar of flame that rushed right for him. He ducked out of the way and his decoys faltered, but every time he moved or summoned them again Hinata told her exactly where he was. She reached him once more and swung her hammer in an arc in front of her. It collided with him and sent him flying into the far wall behind him. “Queen Ashura.” He pleaded as she raised the hammer over her head. She sneered at him while Hinata  took out the scorn that had appeared to help him.

“You have no idea what is happening do you?” he asked and she dropped the hammer down to where he was, only for him to roll out of the way swiftly. Her hammer vanished and she rushed at him with her bare hands. “You bastards killed my friend.” She snarled as she ripped the gun from his grasp and threw it. He aimed a punch at her and it connected, but so did hers. He went rolling across the ground once more, only for him to manage to reach his weapon and fire a shot. Ashura recoiled from the hit that burned across her cheek. She began furling and unfurling her fists, electricity sparking off of them every time she did so.

She lunged at him and connected time after time until he could no longer fight back. He crumpled against the back wall wheezing and trying hard to breathe. “My Queen… please…” He pleaded once more as she crouched before him, her hands on his shoulders gently. “King Uldren just wants to take you home.” He said and she watched him in silence as he gently reached up to caress her cheek gently. “My queen…” He repeated once more, was going to say something else but she interrupted him. “I am no queen of yours.” She whispered softly as she moved her hands to his face. A sudden snap echoed about and he went limp. She felt bad the moment she heard Hinata retching behind her.

“Forgive me Hinata, but he gets no mercy for what he did to Cayde and Ivara.” She said as she picked up his rifle and took it with her as she made her way out of the cavern. Hinata was close behind, but at more of a distance than before. Ashura knew the kind hearted woman hadn’t deserved to see that but Pirrha deserved his fate. She re-entered the Spiders hideout and saw that Sakura, Sasuke, Naruto, and the others were all there as well. “I assume you brought trophies of their demise?” Ashura asked and they all nodded. “Give them to me.” She said and Misra offered her Yavik’s riding helmet. She was also offered the Hangman’s weapon, the tricksters bracelet which turned things into other things, the mind bender’s helmet, and one of the mad bombers diffused bombs.

Kabr decrypted all of these items for her and she looked up to Spider who seemed to be on edge. “Next one is the Machinist.” He said and began explaining her to them. “Whoever wants to go after her feel free. Remember, bring me a trophy.” Ashura said and the group nodded. Sasuke, Sakura, and Naruto decided this one was theirs. “Shikamaru, you and Gaara should probably take Hinata home.” Ashura said and they looked at her oddly. “I fear I may have traumatized her with my methods.”

The two of them nodded and Shikamaru offered Hinata a hand who took it silently. When they were gone Petra watched her to see if she were going to explain. “What did you do?” She asked when Ashura said nothing. Ashura glanced to Petra, then down at her blood spattered hands. “I murdered him with my bare hands.” Was all she said, and it was all she needed to say. Petra stared at her in shock. “Are you going to-” Ashura cut her off with a glance. “I don’t know how I’m going to kill Uldren yet… I don’t even know if I will.” She sighed and Petra nodded.

Misra stepped up to Ashura, while Loki and Lion held back. “Ashura…” Misra called out and the two behind them said nothing. “You all know who this one is?” she asked and the two nodded. Her eyes slipped shut and a sad smile broke out across her lips as tears streaked over her face. Her head ducked down and she fisted her hands. “It… It’s my Fikrul… Isn’t it?” she managed and neither of them said anything. “At least one of the ones I loved is still alive.” She whispered softly only to choke back another sob. “Ashura… If this is going to be hard on you… We can handle it.” Loki offered gently but she shook her head.

“Fikrul was my responsibility. Only seems fit that he be my responsibility now too.” She whispered and he nodded. “Then let me come with you.” He said and Ashura thought it over for a moment then nodded. “Only if you promise to let me be the one to finish him. As a mother should take care of their young and show them the utmost mercy.” She said and everyone became silent. “Promise me!” she bit out as a new set of tears fell over her dirty cheeks clearing dirt in their path.

“We promise.” Loki muttered softly and Misra nodded, twin trails of mechanical fluid dripping over her cheeks as well. “Oh my sister… please don’t cry anymore.” Ashura whispered as she smeared the trails off her cheeks with her thumbs before she placed her hands on Misra’s cheeks. “It will be over soon… I promise.” She whispered and Misra nodded only for her shoulders to shake. Ashura pulled the Exo into an embrace and held her there tightly. She stepped away once Misra had calmed herself once more and she patted her on the cheeks once more.

“Let’s rest… we need it before we make the trek to the watchtower.” Loki said and the two nodded. Ashura and Misra propped themselves against the wall next to each other. They were sleeping leaning against one another when he left. He looked up to the sky and sighed deeply. Lion approached him from the landing zone and offered him a small bundled pack with Ashura’s name written on it. “Is this-?” “Yeah. Zavala wanted her to have it.” He said and Loki nodded as he took the package from his friend. “We are dropping like flies…” He whispered and Lion nodded.

“Are you worried about her?” Lion asked and Loki nodded. “Every single day.” He sighed and Lion nodded. “I get that. She is so much stronger than we take her for though. I’d hate to say it but she may be stronger than we are.” He sighed and Loki smirked at him. “You’ll never hear that again.” He muttered and Loki nodded. “Thus the reason I would never say it.” He sighed and looked back up to the sky. “She’s definitely one to forge a path.” He said and Lion gave him an odd look. “You never noticed? She always discovered new abilities before anyone else.” Loki said and Lion shrugged.

“None of us could use other elements before she arrived. In the vault… after she was hurt… We all felt this rush of light and we began using other abilities, do you remember?” Loki asked and Lion nodded. “Any time we learned something new, she always knew it first.  Honestly I think she was being a greedy turd and hiding it from the rest of us to make herself look better.” Lion joked and Loki rolled his eyes. “Honestly I wouldn’t doubt it.” He chuckled as he stretched and stood. “I have to go and get some rest. I’m going with them tomorrow to take down Fikrul.” Loki said and Lion shook his head.

“Actually you aren’t.” He said and Loki eyed him oddly. “Krux made it known she is going.” He sighed and Loki nodded. “I can understand that. He was her mate.” Loki sighed as he turned to make his way back inside, Lion close behind. When they reached Ashura and Misra, Petra had covered them with an old blanket. “Give this to her, could you?” He asked and Petra nodded as she sat back against the wall. Loki turned around to see a familiar female fallen making her way down to where they were. “Krux.” The spider greeted softly only for the female Kell to eye him oddly.

“Father.”

:-:-:-:

Ashura looked up at the watchtower and had to admire the beauty of it. It was every bit as beautiful as she had dreamed it would be. Marble and amethyst and pure beauty. Misra took a few steps up and the wind whirled around them violently as Fikrul appeared on the steps. His rage filled voice echoed around them. “You enjoyed killing them?” he asked. “You enjoyed putting them in dirt? Where you belong?” he asked and Ashura’s heart tugged at this. Krux opened fire on him and he vanished behind a wall and scorn began to appear all around them.

They could still hear his voice, angry as can be even though he had already moved on. “Did it make you feel good?” he asked and Ashura held a hand over her heart as she watched Misra and Krux kill the scorn. He listed off each of the barons by name and she looked down as the barrier lowered. “Tell me… I wish to know how I will feel when I kill YOU.” He snarled as they made their way in.

A blinding flash of light hit them and before they knew it they were no longer touching the ground. He had them tethered and was pulling them in. “I will pay any price to be there when YOU die.” He bit out as they were pulled in closer, but once he actually saw who they were he dropped them. “Mother…” He wheezed and she stepped closer to him and offered him a hand. He reached out and picked her up carefully. “Oh… Fikrul… what happened to you… I was so worried when I came to see you and there was blood everywhere…” she whispered as she placed her hands on his mandibles. “Father saved me.” He said and she frowned. “He made you into something else… You aren’t who you were with me Fikrul…” She whispered and he shook his head.

“No… I am… stronger. Father made me stronger.” He said and Ashura stared at him sadly. “Oh… my dearest Fikrul… I am so very sorry.” She whispered as she threw her arms around his neck and hugged him tightly. He hit one knee and began hugging her back. “I’m sorry I worried you mother.” He said, only for a sudden pain to strike him in the neck. His grip loosened on Ashura and she was crying as he crumpled to the floor his hands gripping at the wound that was steady leaking ether. “Please forgive me…” She whispered as she stroked his face. “M-mother…” he managed before his eyes slipped shut. One of her extra arms dropped the weapon she had used on him. She reached over to his arm and unwound the cloth bound tightly there. It was once a cloak for the house of light but he was far too large to wear it so she had tied it to his forearm. She passed it to her ghost and stood to her feet, tears still streaking over her cheeks as she looked up to see another stairway.

She turned back to see Krux had laid in the floor beside the male that was once her mate. “Please forgive me Krux…” She whispered as the female wailed in eliksni about the death of her lover. Ashura already felt horrible for what she had done, but there was no turning back now. She would have preferred Fikrul die knowing his adoptive mother loved him rather than him knowing she was also going to go face his adoptive father and possibly kill him as well. She turned back to see Misra standing by her side. “It’s ok… she will forgive you.” Misra said as they made their way up the steps.

They made their way through the watchtower fighting of taken fallen and cabal the entire way. There were a few taken portals that they passed through which felt odd to say the least. They were taken to a different plane it seemed. There were floating rocks and they jumped from one to another only to reach another portal which brought them out of that place. They made their way up to a large red door and glanced at one another. They shoved open the door to see Uldren standing in front of what looked like another portal with a shard of the traveler in his hands.

When the portal opened he was calling out to his sister, which caught Ashura off guard. She then called out to him as something reached through the portal with translucent tendrils. “Uldren!!” the moment he heard her voice it seemed like he had snapped out of it. He began screaming as the creature held him tighter and threw him in it’s mouth. Ashura’s heart leapt out of her chest as it turned on them. “Ok… I know I know… totally not the right time… But… that’s a floating butthole.” Misra said and if the creature hadn’t spat a void orb at them, or you know… eaten Uldren… she admits she would have laughed.

Ashura dove one way while Misra dove the other. In between fighting off the orbs it sent at them, they were also fighting off taken cabal and thrall. Ashura was transported to the other realm once more, only to fight her way through more taken. She made it back to the portal that she hoped led out. When she came through Misra was releasing golden gun rounds straight into the mouth of the creature. Ashura pulled hers to do the same but she was hit with one of the orbs and it knocked her out of her super. A flicker of something flashed through her head. It was Cayde. He had had the same happen to him and he had released a super similar to Eris’ Hydra blades.

She felt the flames crawl up her body as she jumped only for her to release the blades right at the creature. It screamed in pain and was sucked into what looked like a small portal. Ashura hit her knees and breathed a sigh of relief. That was before she heard a familiar groan across the way. She slipped her eyes shut and stood. She made her way over to where the Ace of Spades lay on the ground. She carefully picked it up and made her way over to where Uldren was struggling. “Congratulations, you have my undivided attention.” He bit out as she pulled the weapon on him. “Now where’s my sister?!” He snapped and Ashura pitied him in this moment.

“She’s not here Uldren,” Petra called out to him and Ashura looked over to her. “And if she were this would be so much easier.” She snarled as she pulled her weapon on him too. “So this is to be a reckoning.” He sighed as he glanced between the two women. “Not like this. Look at him he’s already finished.” Kabr said to her and she thought it over for a moment. He was right…

To an extent.

Ashura reached up and removed her helmet, watching as those Amber eyes she loved so very much widened upon seeing her. “You’re right.” She said as she looked over to her ghost. “Not this way.” She said, which gave her ghost a moment to relax. “Ashura…” he whispered as he reached out to her. She just looked down to the Ace of Spades and opened the cylinder to look in the barrel and empty the rounds within. “Ashura! You and I both know that if Cayde-6 were here what he would do!” Petra called out as Ashura snapped the cylinder shut.

Uldren glared up at Petra and waved a hand at her. “Of course, what would the notorious Cayde-6 do?” he snapped and looked to Ashura. “You have his gun, seems like you should get the last word.” He said, although he said this softer than he had when talking to Petra. Ashura knelt down in front of him and he reached out to her once more. She embraced him gently then pulled back. He placed his hands on her cheeks, a pleading look in his eyes. She reached up to trace his markings once more. She had missed him so dearly. Those beautiful eyes and his voice… she had missed every bit of him. She offered a small smile as she tilted his chin up with the empty Ace of Spades.

“I loved him you know.” Ashura said as she rubbed the gun against his chin. “I loved Cayde. Not quite like I loved you…” she sighed softly and he just watched her. The love and admiration in his eyes burned at her soul. “I thought you were dead, my love…” He said and she shook her head. “No… I killed Ghaul. I have taken down every obstacle in my path.” She sighed as she pulled the gun from under his chin. “Please forgive me for Cayde.” He pleaded with her and she closed her eyes. “I don’t think… no matter how much I loved you and still do… I don’t think I can ever forgive you for killing the one man who was always there to pick up the pieces of me that you destroyed every time you left.” She said and he nodded.

“I Love you… always and forever…” He began and she offered him a sad smile as she raised the weapon to him once more. “Always and forever, Ashura Sov.” He said and his eyes slipped shut as he waited for what was to come. Ashura looked over to Petra who was eager to pull the trigger, but Ashura did it first. When he slumped to the ground she did as well, the barrel of the Ace of Spades burning her wrist the moment it touched her. The small piece of ribbon melted to the mouth of the barrel. She eyed the  destroyed ribbon solemnly. “What have I done?” she sobbed as she leaned forward to cradle the weapon in her hands. Petra fell to her knees as well and looked from Uldren to Ashura. Ashura crawled over to him and pulled him into her lap.

 She wailed as she held him close to her. “I thought I could do it… I thought I wouldn’t hurt.” She sobbed as Misra made her way over to her. “I have hurt so many…” She sobbed into Uldren’s neck. She patted his cheeks and begged for him to breathe. “I’m so sorry…” She sobbed as she held his hand. “I just wanted to save all of them.” She wailed as she brushed the hair from his face. “Instead I just hurt them all.” She sobbed as she pressed her forehead against his. “I wanted to love him for the rest of my days… I wanted to have my best friend by my side until the end of times… I wanted so much and Riven…” She said that name so distastefully. “That coward took everything from me!” she snarled as she ran her fingers through Uldren’s hair once more.

“Ashura… How do you know about Riven?” Petra asked and Ashura looked up at her with tear filled eyes. Petra seemed truly terrified by this revelation.

“I made a wish on her that they would all live.”

“You didn’t…” Petra breathed out, eyes wide. “I did… and she granted my wish.” Ashura said as her tears fell onto Uldren’s cheeks. “What did you promise her?” Petra asked, shooting to her feet. She seemed truly scared. Ashura didn’t understand what was upsetting her. “What did you promise her in return?!” she snapped, grabbing Ashura by her cloak. “I… I promised her me.” Petra dropped onto her knees once more. “You don’t understand why she would be so willing to take the life of one for the life of many, do you?” Petra asked and Ashura shook her head. “You… You are supposed to be the one to break her curse and set her free on the universe.” Petra bit out and Ashura looked down at her hands.

“Set her free or kill her?” She asked and Petra looked up at her once more. “It could go either way Ashura… the Queen of Kells was supposed to be the only one who could end her reign… and if you promised yourself to her… eventually she gets your light and she is free.” Petra said solemnly and Ashura nodded. Ashura frowned as she caressed Uldren’s cheek one last time. Even after everything he had done… she still loved him so dearly. She looked down at the Starshard one more time and closed her eyes. The Blade was so dark it didn’t even have the black ethereal glow it once had. “I’m keeping this…” She whispered as she bent down to place a kiss on his forehead.

“Petra help me prepare for this. Riven will meet her end by my hand.”

Chapter Text

Ashura called out in Eliksni and dregs scurried out to her. She crouched and offered her hands to them. The approached her tentatively, any small movement made them back away from her slightly. She spoke softly and assured them that she wasn’t going to hurt them. She turned to see the white eyed woman standing behind her silently. “Ashura… What are you doing?” She asked and Ashura sighed. “Hunting.” She said and she could tell that the other woman didn’t like that answer very much. In all reality she wasn’t lying. She really was hunting. Just… not for what Hinata thought she was.

She was hunting for an ally.

She began speaking in Eliksni once more and the dregs perked up. “You know where he is?” She asked and they nodded and scattered. “Have him find me.” She called out in Eliksni. She stood and turned to the other woman. “How is Noah doing?” Hinata asked and Ashura looked up to the sky. “He’s angry.” She whispered softly. Her heart ached thinking about her young son. So young and so angry. This was more than normal toddler temper tantrums. “Well he will understand when he gets older.” Hinata offered and Ashura nodded. “Yeah I suppose he will when he gets older.” Ashura sighed and looked towards the sky once more. “Zavala needs us in the tower, so we might as well head back.” Hinata said and Ashura nodded as she stretched, Cayde’s cloak falling around her shoulders once more. She still donned the fallen armor, she just now wore his cloak.

She had been offered the vanguard position but she refused. She was not about to be bound to the tower like Cayde had been. He had been itching for an adventure and she was going to suffer the same fate he had. She was going to live for him and take a piece of him with her on every adventure she went on, it was the least she could do for him. She stepped aboard her ship and watched as Hinata followed her in. “What are you really doing, Ashura?” she asked and Ashura watched her carefully. She didn’t know if she should actually explain herself yet. But she also knew she could trust the woman with her life. “I’m assembling a ground to raid the dreaming city.” Ashura said and Hinata seemed caught off guard by this. “What do you mean?” she asked and Ashura propped herself against the wall of the ship.

“I’m taking my fallen and waging war on Riven.”

Hinata said nothing, but Ashura expected that. It had come as a shock when she had been discussing this with the fallen as well. That’s why they were scared of her right now. They didn’t want another war. Not after the one where she had single handedly ended a civil war between them. To be completely honest, she had tried to be kind and compassionate, but only one leader was going to back down. She joined the side where the leader had backed down and tore down the House of Dusk and leveled everything they had. The survivors of that she spared, but once their Archon Priest had fell, she knew she had them pinned. That priest was the same one who had attacked her before when she was trying to find Sadiyah’s ghost.

“I don’t want to use them for this.” She sighed and Hinata watched her the look in her white eyes said she understood. “Then let us help.” Hinata offered and Ashura thought it over for a moment then sighed. “You can’t keep doing all of this yourself. You killed Pirrha. You killed Fikrul… You also killed Uldren. If you continue this then there will be no coming back. Two of those you loved with all your heart, Ashura. The third was begging you to spare him and you did it anyways. The weight of their deaths on your shoulders must be immense…” She said and Ashura slipped her eyes shut. Images of the massacre littered her mind all the time anymore. She didn’t want to think about that anymore. She rolled the small, dented bell around in her grasp for a moment, the memory of having to retrieve it haunting her. The ribbon it once hung from still melted to the Ace of spades.

She looked out to see they were approaching the loading bay in the tower and shoved herself away from the wall.  “Let’s go then, shall we?” Ashura asked and Hinata nodded and they made their way up to Zavala, who was struggling with a small angry toddler. “Noah.” Ashura called out and he turned away from her. “Noah… Please…” She pleaded with the young boy, who turned towards her and pouted. “Mama…” “I know baby come here.” She whispered and opened her arms to him. “I know I’m gone all the time anymore. I’m sorry sweetie. I have to work though.” She said as she ruffled his hair softly. “Miss daddy and Uncle Cayde…” Her heart hurt and she hugged him tightly to her. “I know… I miss them too.” She whispered and Noah hugged her back tightly.

“Don’t leave me mama.”

Her heart tugged greatly at this and she smiled at him softly. “I will never leave you. I will always return.” She said as she kissed his mop of white hair. She stood back up and he watched her quietly. “Are you going to be good for Ikora and Zavala?” she asked and he nodded. A sudden burst of energy shot through her system and she looked around in a slight panic. “What the hell is that?” she asked and Zavala sighed. “That is our guest… Messing with things he shouldn’t be. Go down to where Hawthorne hangs out but before you reach her, turn right and introduce yourself to the Rat in our closet.” He bit out and she nodded softly. She made her way to where Zavala told her to go and she looked around for a moment before she heard someone cursing.

She ducked under the metal grate and turned to see a familiar face and a new one. “I just want to play with it!” Ashura couldn’t help the laugh that escaped her as she watched the newcomer struggle with her friend. “Misra leave the man alone.” She called out and the Exo let him go. Ashura took in the rugged appearance of the man before her. He had clearly seen somethings he would prefer not to talk about, but so had she. “Ashura.” She greeted, offering a hand to the man. “Drifter.” He offered the same greeting she did, quick and to the point. “So you’re the rat in the closet.” Ashura chuckled softly and his face scrunched up.

“Ok, but like… it’s rude to kick a man when he’s down.” He grumbled with a smirk as he tossed a coin in the air and caught it between two fingers, only to open his hands and it was gone. “Neat trick.” She said as she looked the grungy man over once more. “What is it that you need help with?” She asked and he only offered a smirk. “A few things. Mainly a little bit of friendly competition though.” He said and she nodded, not quite trusting the man. “I think there could be a possibility of having some fun in this little game. We will be back later to discuss it, but for now I have business elsewhere.” She said and he nodded. “Don’t forget to stop by and see old uncle drifter soon, you hear?” he called out as she and Misra left.

“What do you think of him?” Ashura asked and Misra rushed to get beside her. “He’s cool. I don’t see any reason not to trust him. Plus, his game is pretty fun.” She said and Ashura nodded. “Good to know. I need to have some fun to take my mind off things.” She said and Misra cheered softly behind her. Ashura smiled softly. She knew everyone was worried about her; how could they not be? In the span of a month,

she lost 3 people she had cared about deeply and 2 of those in a single day. It had taken weeks to figure out where all the barons had been, it could have been worse though. It could have taken so much longer to find them all. The image of her killing Pirrha with no mercy constantly flickered in her mind. At the time, the ruthless killing of him seemed fit for the crime, but she could have done it differently.

Fikrul’s demise could have been handled differently as well. Uldren… perhaps she could have spared him, but she knew it was only going to be worse if she had. He would have never been able to live in the tower again. And if he were spotted by any one of the guardians out on an assignment… they would have killed him without mercy. His death was a merciful one. She wasn’t glad she had killed him… far from it. She still loved him, but she was protecting him from the consequences of his own actions. She looked up to see an irate Octavia tapping her foot at her.

“Yes?” she sighed and the hive warlock began ranting at her and Ashura tried to tune it out, that was until a certain name caught her attention. “Riven?” she asked and Octavia rubbed her face in irritation. “Yes, I heard you were going to take on Riven. I want to accompany you. I got a score to settle with her.” She sneered and Ashura nodded. “Ok then, you’re in.” Ashura said and Octavia began ranting again about how before she said no that she should hear her out, which made Ashura cross her arms over her chest and watch her with a smirk. It took a few minutes for it to sink in but once the realization hit, the woman huffed and crossed her arms over her chest as well.

“You were gonna just let me keep ranting, weren’t you?” She asked and Ashura laughed lightly. “Well yeah…” She said and Ashura offered her a small smile. “And… You immediately assume that I don’t like you. I don’t not like you.” Ashura said and Octavia watched her curiously. “Really?” she asked and Ashura nodded. “Yeah… you can go on a tangent sometimes and get super bossy at times, but I’m like that too so it’s hard not to like you.” Ashura said and Octavia just stared at her. “I hate you though.” Misra cut in as she strolled past and Ashura rolled her eyes. There was always one.

“Can’t say I like you much either, Vex brat.” Octavia spat and Misra shrugged. “Hive brat.” She said as she continued walking. “Ok so if you two are going to be like this when we go face riven neither of you are going.” Ashura said and the two stared at her in shock. “We need more help so come on.” Ashura sighed as she made her way to Zavala to let him know they were going to need help.

:-:-:_:-:-:

Her room was so dark… and so silent. That's how it had been lately. Noah was usually with Ikora and Zavala so she spent most of her time alone. She touched her blankets softly, the remnants of Cayde’s light tingled softly against her fingers. She had noticed that wherever someone went they left small traces of their light, it was comforting to an extent. It would have been more comforting had she not realized this because of Noah. Noah was training with the vanguard because he had come to her one night with a ball of light. He offered it to her, but when she had asked him how he had done that he dispelled it. He drug his small hands over her bed and had drawn traces of light it of it. Her son had discovered he could pull the light out of things and this worried her.

If he could pull light from inanimate objects… Could he strip someone of their light?

She pulled her knees to her chest and buried her face in the top of her knees. She couldn’t help the tears that fell over her cheeks. Her heart ached, but so did her body. She felt all her losses so deep within her form that she doubted even death could fully absolve her of this pain. She dug her fingers into the cloth of her pants and sobbed. “Oh… Uldren…” She sobbed, her entire body shaking with her sobs. “What have I done?” She whimpered as more tears fell. She rolled onto her side and laid in the fetal position. She didn’t want to move anymore. She couldn’t bring herself to even if she wanted to. The fingers on her left hand twitched uncontrollably and she used her right hand to grab it to stop it.

Sobs racked her form once more as Cayde’s light comforted her from the blanket. “Cayde… I’m so sorry…” She sobbed as she pulled the blanket up to her face. Her eyes slipped shut as she cried. She didn’t know how much longer she could hold herself together in front of everyone else. She came into her room to cry continuously. It felt like she were falling apart. Inside and out she were breaking down, sure… she could hold composure in front of others, but when she was alone there was no hiding her anguish. She heard a knock at her door and she wanted to move, but her body wouldn’t. She wanted to regain her composure, but she knew who was there.

The subtle whirring of mechanical parts, the sloshing of the liquid within their cybernetic veins…

“Ashura.” Misra called out softly as she opened the door. The light stung her eyes when Misra turned them on. “Go away… You don’t need to see me like this.” She whispered, but the footsteps only came closer. A weight on her bed made her uncover her face. Misra was sitting on the bed, watching her silently. Her lip trembled as Misra moved to lay next to her, facing her. She just softly patted her on the head after a moment. “I see you’re doing the big sad.” Misra began and Ashura withheld the urge to roll her eyes. “I am gonna need you to get it together though. Because you are not a sad bitch.” Misra said and Ashura pulled the blanket further away from her face more.

“You are a bad bitch. Not a sad one. Now get out of bed or else.” Misra said and Ashura tried to hide the twitch of her lips. She wanted nothing more to smile. She pulled the blanket up over her head once more, but it seemed Misra wasn’t going to have any of that. Ashura yelped as she was yanked up off the bed, blanket and all, then dumped into the floor. “If you’re really mad, fight me.” Misra challenged as Ashura picked herself up out of the floor. “Now come on. We have things to do.” Misra sighed and Ashura looked up at her. “Like what.” She grumbled softly and Misra held up a small object that she had seen before. “Is that… An awoken talisman?” she asked and Misra nodded. “Petra said she would meet us there if we fixed it. So, I think it may be time to head that way.” Misra said and she nodded.

:-:-:

Misra watched as Ashura zoomed past her, pulling up onto the steps of the watch tower once more. She watched as Ashura made her way up the steps and into the building. She knew this place haunted her. Misra felt bad that she was going through with this, but Ashura was not the type to sit around and do nothing while there was something that needed to be done. She looked back to see familiar faces behind them. “Well howdy.” Misra greeted as they all made their way up the steps as well. It was like an army had formed to cleanse The Dreaming City. She looked over each and every person that was there with amusement. She had no doubt that some of them were going to show up sooner or later, but their reasoning honestly surprised her.

“We came to give Ashura backup.” Hinata said softly, her usual shy demeanor nowhere to be seen. That took her by surprise honestly. She looked over to see Sasuke and Sakura staring past her to the watch tower. Naruto seemed super psyched to be here, while Shikamaru and Gaara gave no tells on what they were feeling. Unlike usual, their communications expert, Ino, was there with them. The entire lucky seven had graced them, as well as some friends Misra was excited to see, and one she wished wouldn’t have shown.

“Why would we be left out of all the fun?” Artemis said with a smirk. Octavia made her way up the steps to follow Ashura, who was watching them all silently. Rev sighed as he scratched the back of his neck, he was clearly only here because Artemis was. “So, we have two entire raid teams here. That’s what’s up.” Misra said as she turned to Ashura once more, the white haired woman offered them a small bow from atop the stairs and she felt relieved for a moment. With this much support Ashura was going to be just fine. “Thank you all for coming. We are going to need as much help as we can get. Remember, stick together and watch each other’s backs. We don’t know exactly what we will be facing, but we do know that the wish dragon, Riven, is here and she may have control of everything.” She said and they all nodded.

“Let’s get to it then.” She mused as she took off up the stairs after Ashura. The resounding echo of footsteps as they fought their way through the building was astounding. She didn’t think there had ever been this many guardians willing and ready to engage in some tomfoolery. If Misra could grin, she would have the biggest shit eating grin anyone had ever seen. She wondered if they would ever be in the same place like this again. With the group they had, it was screaming that some insanity would ensue, but she loved insanity.

Taken were getting stomped all around them, arrows flying and hitting every target in sight. It was pure insanity, but not for them. Misra slammed a knee right into the face of a taken knight, Sakura coming from above to crush him into the floor with one of her terrifying punches. “The crusade marches on, but not for you.” She chuckled threateningly as she moved on to the next enemy in their path. Sasuke was cutting things down just as swiftly, he and Naruto were working together to confuse and decimate. This was a tactic she knew they were all too familiar with.

Ino and Shikamaru were doing the same, Ino taking over their bodies while Shikamaru froze them with his shadows. Ino would let her grip go before anyone could absolutely destroy whatever she grabbed. She had flowers in her grasp and would spin and send them out at the enemies in a whirlwind of death. Her only complaint seemed to be the sand that was getting into every inch of her form as Gaara used his abilities. She had originally thought Gaara had been the one she needed to fear the most, but that was all shot out of the water when she had seen what Hinata could do.

To Misra, none of the others carried as devastating a power as she did. The speed and fluidity of her movements had been unmatched so far. Her hits were gentle, but precise and devastating. She watched as Hinata dropped down onto a taken centurion, but with a single palm to the chest he crumpled to the floor. She had never witnessed the woman fight in the crucible, but she felt like she would be unstoppable, especially with those eyes of hers that could see through walls. She had heard stories of Hinata’s sister and cousin and was terrified of the possibility of more of her. No one would be safe.

She glanced over her shoulder at Octavia and Rev who seemed to just be chilling, which she could understand there wasn’t much to do with the wave of destruction that was in front of her. They came up to the portal in which the chimera had come from before and Ashura seemed to freeze as she made her way up the steps. She stopped and touched the floor there lightly, a small dent in the floor which Misra knew was hurting her. She crouched as she ran her fingers over the space. “Ashura?” Misra held up a hand to the others, who were confused as to why Ashura was doing this.

“His light… It lingers.”

Misra felt sadness at this, she wanted to comfort Ashura but she didn’t know how. “Then you keep pressing on, for him and Cayde.” Sasuke said and she looked over to him. “He would want you to keep going, never give up.” Naruto offered and a small smile crossed Ashura’s lips. “I know he would, he would also be telling me I was a dumbass for being such a big baby over this.” She mused and Misra shook her head lightly. She reached down and touched the floor there lightly, only for a shock to catch her off guard. An image of someone who looked a lot like Ashura flashed through her mind. Uldren was by her side and he didn’t seem to amused, but the girl… she was absolutely wearing a shit eating grin.

“Dumbass.” Misra mumbled, only for a slight joy to course through her. “He called me that too.” She said and Ashura’s face lit up in pure joy. “Of course he would, we are sisters after all.” She said and Misra chuckled lightly. “I looked a lot like you.” She said and Ashura looked over to her from where she was staring at the portal. “Of course you did.” Ashura said with a smile. “He loved you so very much, you have no idea.” Ashura said and Misra watched her curiously. “You were his best friend, and you were the only reason I met the love of my life. So, for that, I will be forever grateful.” Ashura said and Misra hugged her tightly.

“Now, let’s go. I need to obliterate Riven’s existence from this place because I wish I had never made the wish.” Ashura said and the group nodded as they stepped through the portal. When they arrived on the other side, there was a dense fog that they couldn’t see through. Hinata stepped in front and offered a hand to the Ashura. “Follow me and I will lead us through the fog.” She said and they all linked hands and followed.

They made their way up a small path, and the higher they got on the small hill, the clearer their view got. The heard a noise overhead and they looked up to see a ship flying overhead. “Petra’s ship! Follow it!” Ashura ordered and the group all nodded, which surprised Misra. It didn’t seem like all of them would be too keen on following her orders, but here they were. Being led by Ashura. They approached a small island where they saw three small taken hovering overhead there. Artemis attempted to hit them with an arrow from across the gap, but it were as if they were shielded. So they did what any logical person would do… they jumped the gap. When they did, they realized their mistake immediately.

They had been pulled into the ascendant plane. Misra looked around and saw that they had all been separated. She saw that Octavia and Hinata were with her, but they had no idea where the others had gone. Octavia wasted no time when the taken began rushing them. Thrall came up from the ground and began fighting with them. A taken minotaur appeared and Misra looked over him wickedly. “That’s a nice leg there… And a nice core.” She said and the two with her stared at her oddly. “I’m going to need those.” She bit out wickedly as she attached herself to the minotaur. He struggled to get her off of him and she could only laugh as she dug her blade into the socket of his hip and sliced through the wiring there. Once it began to spark, she swung her legs up into the air, only to bring them back down full force on that leg.

The minotaur crumpled to the ground and she ripped the leg off the rest of the way, only to then ram her fist right through the glass on its chest that held the radiolaria within. She stood up and held the massive leg into the air proudly. She then turned and began using said minotaur leg as a weapon. She kept smashing taken thrall with it and laughing. She meant it when she said utter tomfoolery was going to be had earlier.

:-:-:-:-:

One by one they all started appearing on a bridge, but when they looked around, they realized they had never seen anything like this place. Ashura smiled as she looked around, this was everything she had every dreamed it would be. It was everything he had ever described to her. She was in love with this place. She wanted to live here one day. She would do so just to hopefully bring Uldren some joy if he were watching over her. ‘I love this place, it’s beautiful my love.’ She thought, a small smile on her lips. “Ashura, are you coming with us?” Misra called out and she turned to see that the whole group was here now. She looked back across the bridge and something felt like it was pulling her that way even though the rest of the group were making their way the opposite direction.

‘O child, I beckon to thee. Follow my voice and you shall see the gift I bear for thee.’

Her eyes narrowed slightly she knew what she was going to do. “You all go ahead. I will meet you all there. First… I have something I need to do.” She said as the image of a small building flickered through her mind. “You’re going to go say goodbye to him?” Hinata asked and Ashura smiled at the group. “I wish to tell him I love him and that I will do everything I can to help his home.” She said and the group nodded. She watched as they made their way across the bridge, only Sasuke stopped to linger and watch her for a moment. She could tell he didn’t believe her. He was quite perceptive that one, always had been.

“What are you doing?” he asked and she crossed her arms over her chest. “I will only tell you if you don’t tell them, they worry too much sometimes.” She sighed and he frowned at her. “They are well within their reason to.” He muttered as he stepped closer to her. He reached up and pulled the helmet from her head gently. She couldn’t look him in the eyes, she really didn’t want him to know. “I know there is something going on with you, you aren’t telling anyone and you are acting odd.” He grumbled and she still refused to meet his gaze. “If you don’t tell me, I will tell them. I know the signs. I’ve seen this before, only at a much worse scale. You know I have…” He said softly, his tone different from the usual bite.

“Let me see.” He pleaded as he grabbed her chin gently. She looked him in the eyes and he sighed. “How long?” he asked and she frowned, she knew he had seen this before. She couldn’t forget that he had, it had been Uldren the last time. She looked at herself in the reflection of his helmet, the shining silver of her eyes surrounded by the foreboding darkness. Like smoke swirling in her eyes. “Since I vanished. She pulled me here, out of my bed.” She said and he sighed. “I knew you had made a wish, but I wasn’t sure what you had promised her.” He sighed and she offered a sad smile. “Nothing anymore, she reneged on her part. I have lost two of the ones she promised me who would live. I don’t want to lose anyone else.” She said and he nodded.

“So what do you plan on doing?” he asked and she smiled. “I plan on saying goodbye to Uldren, and ending her. Of course I wont be doing it alone, I will have all of you. I will come back.” She said and he nodded. He held out his hand to her and she gripped his tightly. “I promise I won’t go pull another Taniks.” She said with a smirk and she physically felt him roll his eyes, it seeped off of him… the sass. Just like it had with Uldren. “You better not, because he isn’t here to help us reign you in.” He sighed and she smiled up at him. “He’s not physically here, but I feel his presence… Lingering and every now and then it feels like we cross paths. I cant quite describe it other than… a wisp of light.” She sighed and looked up to the small building once more.

It felt like the touch of his fingertips as they caressed her cheeks ever so gently. It felt like every time his lips would touch her skin trailing little butterfly kisses up to her cheek and along her jawline. That little wisp of light… it made her feel all those small intimate feelings that he had, so she was going to enjoy it every chance she got. “I have to go, Ino is wondering what my hold up is.” He sighed and she nodded gently. “You all be safe, I will do the same.” She said and he nodded as he vanished from sight, a small pebble dropping to the ground where he once stood. That right there would never fail to amaze her.

She turned to look back up to the tower in the distance once more. The wisp caressed her cheek once more and she looked to see Uldren standing there beside her, the knuckles of his fingers dragging over her cheekbones gently. Her eyes slipped shut as her heart ached for the feeling. He motioned for her to follow him and she did. “I’m so sorry, my love…” She whispered and he shook his head. “No. If anyone should apologize, it should be me.” He said and she frowned as she followed him. She knew he wasn’t real, she knew he was just an apparition created by Riven. She didn’t care though. She was just happy to see him once more.

‘He is not of our creation.’

Ashura couldn’t help the look of confusion that crossed her face. If he didn’t belong to riven, what made him? Upon seeing the look on her face, he released a laugh. That genuine rumbling laugh that made her heart soar. She looked over to him and he offered a hand to her. She reached out, but as she expected her hand passed right through. “Don’t tell me you cant recognize a ghost when you see one.” He mused and she looked over at him oddly. “Seriously? You’re surrounded by ghosts all day every day and you don’t even recognize when one is right beside you?” he asked and her heart dropped.

“Are you… a mechanical ghost?” she asked, searching around her for his small hovering body. He sighed and shook his head. “I am ethereal.” He said and she sighed as she rubbed her eyes. “Fuck, you’re haunting me?” she asked and he laughed at this as well. She couldn’t help the smile that crossed her lips as they made their way up the stairs to the top of the tower. “I mean, I’m just surprised Cayde’s ghost isn’t haunting the both of us.” He sighed and she cracked up at this. “A ghost scared of being haunted by a ghost. What an oddity.” She mused and he smirked at her.

When she approached the top of the steps, she could see the dais he was laid to rest upon. She reached out to touch the body on top and he stepped in front of her to stop her. “I… wouldn’t do that. You would never find me attractive again.” He said and her heart ached. She reached down to place his Starshard back on him but he stopped her from doing that as well. “That is yours now… Give it to Noah when he gets older and tell him all about me.” He said and she frowned at him. She looked down to the blade, which had been dark and silent for the longest time now.

Its glow was enchanting to her, it wasn’t like before but it was just as beautiful. “I told you it was actually me.” He mused as she held the blade closer to his visage. She turned to smile at him, but her heart stopped when a taken portal opened up and swallowed the both of them. He looked around him and then to her. “What is this?” he asked and her heart raced, this was Riven. The familiar clawed appendage reached down and scooped her up. She leaned over the side of the hand to see him following up on his own. She came face to face with the large creature and she cursed under her breath. When Riven spoke, it wasn’t the usual tone she had been familiar with. It was a voice she knew deep in her soul and it sounded so foreign to her after not hearing it for so long. Uldren’s ghost seemed caught off guard by this voice as well.

“We request this one keeps her end of their deal.” Kira’s voice echoed around them. “What the hell do you think you are doing? Using my sister’s voice to speak to me?” Ashura snarled and the creature watched her oddly. “We thought it would be of some comfort.” Riven said and Ashura narrowed her eyes. “Why do you want to comfort us? What could you possibly have to say that would want us to be comforted by YOU?” Ashura snapped and the creature was silent once more before she moved Ashura closer to Uldren. “We intend to uphold our promise of the wish.” She said and Ashura narrowed her eyes at Riven once more.

“Show me how.” She demanded and with that, the space around them began to change, revealing the same area they had been before. Uldren’s body still lay upon the Dais as it had before, only now a small ghost with a reef themed shell was scanning him. After a moment Uldren’s body shot up and he gasped for air. Ashura looked over at Uldren’s ghost, he didn’t seem too sold on the possibility of this actually happening. “And what about Cayde?” Ashura snapped and Uldren’s head jerked to look over at her as their surroundings shifted once more. She knew what this place was, it was the infinite forest on mercury. Then the gateway of the infinite forest flashed brightly, a shaded image emerging from within, stumbling forward and shaking themselves out. Ashura’s heart fluttered when she heard Cayde’s voice echo around them.

“We will even show you someone else who will benefit from you keeping the deal with us.” She said and the image of Osiris appeared before them. A large figure appeared behind him and she couldn’t tell who the person was, only that she could tell they were a titan and held a brilliant violet glow. She looked over to Uldren’s ghost and she smiled at him softly. His eyes went wide and he reached out to her. “Ashura no!” he yelled as she looked up to Riven once more. “I accept.” She said and she turned to look at Uldren’s ghost once more and tears were streaking over his cheeks as he appeared to be frozen in the position he had been when he had tried to stop her. His image began to pulse with light and then it faded away and she looked over to riven once more.

Riven opened a portal to the Dais and she looked through to see that Uldren was sitting up looking around. The sweet little ghost, Pulled Pork hovering around him in excitement. Tears slipped over her cheeks as she watched as he stood and observed his surroundings. “We have kept our end of the deal, now you… You must keep yours.” Riven said and Ashura nodded. “What is it that you need me to do?” She asked and Riven leaned closer to her and Ashura now felt uneasy. “Protect us.” She said and Ashura swallowed nervously. Her heart began to race as she looked down to see that the familiar odd inky substance was crawling up over her legs. Ashura’s eyes slipped shut as she allowed the stuff to cover her form.

Tears streaked down over her cheeks as the substance crawled up her throat and over her mouth and nose. She expected there to be difficulty breathing, but there was none. She looked around and expected to be consumed mentally as well as physically, but she wasn’t. She looked around and noticed that when she tried to move her body, she couldn’t control it. She wanted nothing more than to open her mouth and scream, but nothing would come out. She could scream as long as she wanted and yet her lungs would never tire. She looked around for Kabr, but he was nowhere to be found. That she knew of… her eyes caught sight of a small floating object and her heart raced once more.

Riven had taken them both.

:-:-:-:

Misra looked around. Something didn’t feel right… She looked up and saw more of the taken blights forming in the sky around them. She glanced at the others in the group and it seemed like they had noticed this as well. “Something has happened.” Artemis said as she touched the ground. It wasn’t long before a shockwave rushed over them making all of them stumble. They looked to see where it had come from and saw that the dais where Uldren’s body had been laid to rest was crumbling away. Misra tried to take off running that way, but Rev grabbed her.

A scream rang out and they all looked around to see where it had come from, but there was nothing. The energy in the building before them released a smaller shockwave and they exchanged looks before rushing in to see what was causing this. Misra ran up the steps and stopped at the large door at the top. The doorway rippled with what appeared to be a barrier. She stuck her hand through and waited a moment before she went through. It looked like an arena in there. She looked around and saw all the little platforms scattered about the room, only for her eyes to land on the small area in the center of the room.

“Welcome to the blind well, guardians.” Petra’s voice rang out over their comms and they all looked around at the dark room. “Misra, remember that crystal I gave you? You power it here, it is how we get into the oracle to see if we can find the queen. There are multiple charges you can use, the higher a charge, the more it charges the offering crystal.” She explained and Misra looked down at the crystal in her grasp. “Lets get this over with.” Misra said as she made her way into the center of the room, the group following her. they stood before the centerpiece and Misra looked at the tier three charge she held in her hand.

“Fuck it.” She said and slammed it into the opening. It wasn’t long before taken flooded the area. “Perhaps you should have attempted the first tier Misra, this one is dangerous.” Petra scolded and Misra smirked as another taken minotaur clambered over the top of the wall around them. “Never! Tomfoolery away!” she cheered and proceeded to rip the leg off of this one and use it as a weapon as well. Sand swirled around them, knocking enemies away from them while they fought. Naruto’s clones appeared all around them and began taking down the taken.

Misra stumbled out of the bubble they had been in and she felt heavy. She looked towards the group, who were all doing well still and she grunted as she attempted to throw herself back into the lit area. “Don’t go out there, air heavy.” She groaned from the floor and they looked at her oddly as they fought around her. She remained crumpled on the floor until she felt like she was better. She then threw the minotaur leg at a taken captain with a yell of ‘Yeet.’ Artemis stuck her hand outside the area and frowned when she turned back to the group.

“Stay in these bubbles as long as you can. We will be smothered by the darkness if we leave.” She said and Misra gave her a look that said, Duh. Movement on the ceiling above them caught her eye and she tried to track the creature’s movements, but she couldn’t quite tell where it was going through the distorted view of the bubble keeping them safe. “There’s something out there that isn’t a normal taken.” She called out to the group and the looked up to where she was pointing, the creature jumping from pillar to pillar outside of the bubble. It was watching them.

The next area opened up and they rushed to get over to it. The continued to fight off the offending taken, that thing still watching them. After a while of fighting, the odd receptacle in the center released a beam of light and Petra told them to up the charge to open the portal at the top of the hill. They followed her order and a familiar creature came out of it. A chimera. “Ok, so the flying butthole thing?” Misra sighed and the group looked at her. “It makes little orbs that make it immune to gunfire, shoot them down and then we can damage it again.” She said and the group nodded. Artemis had nominated herself for tether control.

Naruto was obviously on small enemy control while Sakura cracked her knuckles and prepared to take down larger enemies. Sasuke pulled a hand cannon and stood beside Ino and Misra, each of their hand cannons focused on the creature before them one by one the weapons burst into flames and they took aim. When the chimera turned towards them, the three of them released a barrage of golden gun rounds right into its mouth. With a horrendous screech a small portal opened behind it, sucking the creature in piece by piece.

They looked around as the atmosphere of the room cleared up and they could move around freely once more. “Good!” Petra patched in. “Misra, Artemis, rendezvous with Nina and I at the Oracle, the rest of you feel free to continue to explore. I need to send three of you on a strike. We have a techuen that was taken by riven and I need you to save her.” She said and the group nodded. “Hinata, Sasuke, and I would like to go after the Techuen.” Ino called out and Petra returned with a mumble of agreement and said she would send coordinates to them.

Misra looked around as the group dispersed and she sighed as she looked around to try and find the creature that had been watching them so intently. She looked up to where the portal was now closed and it was sitting there at the top of the steps, a curious tilt to its head. It wasn’t attacking, so she was going to leave whatever it was alone for now. She made her way out of the building, Artemis not far behind her. They summoned their sparrows and took off to the path to the left of them that had blue crystals covering the inside of the overhang. They came across a small gap and put their sparrows away once more. They hopped over and made their way over to the next area, which had a pathway that led down to a larger building.

They took out any scorn in their path and came upon the building where Petra’s ship hovered overhead. They looked down to the gate that led into the building and saw that Petra was there waiting for them, Nina by her side. “Come on now, I don’t have all day.” She mused and Misra shook her head at the woman. “Like the new cloak.” Misra said and Petra offered her a small smile. “Ok, lets go talk to my Queen.” She said and led them inside. They made their way up the steps along the side of the room, there stood another one of those small star maps in the amethyst. Petra began doing something on the stone once more, then reached for the offering crystal Misra had. Misra handed it to her and it absorbed into the stone before them.

Petra stepped back and they watched as the large oracle began moving parts around it. A platform swirled around and stopped before them and Petra stepped up onto it softly. She turned back to them and motioned for them to follow her once the sphere of the oracle opened to reveal a portal within. Petra rushed within and they followed. The moment she saw Mara sitting on a throne, Petra dropped to one knee before her and began pleading with her. Telling her how much she had missed her and so on so forth.  Misra stepped forward and Mara offered a hand out to her. She went for her forearm instead and a small smile crossed over the Queen’s lips as she returned the gesture.

“Are your memories returning?” she asked and Misra shook her head. “I see bits and pieces, but nothing too grand honestly. I wish I could remember…” She sighed and Mara nodded. “It should all return in due time. I recommend not rushing it, if you do you might corrupt the memories. Let them come back naturally.” She said as she looked out over the ledge of her throne world. “I am upset over something though.” She sighed and Misra watched her curiously. “How did none of you notice Ashura was corrupted by Riven?” she said and Petra stared at her in shock.

“I had no idea.” Petra said and Mara nodded to her. “But they did. They knew she made the wish, and because of Riven… she killed my dearest brother.” Mara said, then her eyes cut to Petra. “Something you were willing to do as well.” She pointed out and Petra dropped her head in shame. “He killed awoken…” she pleaded with Mara, but Mara didn’t seem to care. That was what Misra found odd. The woman cared if her brother died, but she didn’t care about the lives lost because of him. She withheld her mistrust of this woman, she needed her for now, but when they found Ashura she was going to let her know that something wasn’t right with the queen.

Mara turned back to them once more and looked dead at Artemis. “I have a job for you. There is a dungeon below my city. I need you to go clear it of the taken. Consult with the statue of Sjur to retrieve your prize for doing so, since you all seem to need rewards for everything you do.” The queen bit out bitterly and Misra once again denied the urge to make her distaste known. They all bowed before her once more and made their way out. When they stepped off the platform Misra looked between Nina and Artemis silently. “Well, lets go.” She said and they nodded.

:-:-:-:-:

She followed them through the shattered throne. She wondered briefly why she hadn’t attacked them, but she was grateful. She didn’t want to hurt them, but if she did she couldn’t stop herself. She had encountered another like her, he was more interested in her than he was them it seemed. She glanced behind her to see him still following her around. He had clearly been a titan at one time, his bulky armor singing that tune clearly. She wondered if he had been trapped by a wish as well. His movements were not predatory, not like hers were.

She didn’t like not being in control of her own body. She sighed as she lunged to another area, gripping onto a column and circling it to watch her friends. She followed them all the way through to where the approached the statue. She slipped down and got closer. She realized what Riven was using her for now. She wanted a spy… she willed herself to ignore everything they were talking about, but she couldn’t tune it out no matter how hard she tried.

“Offer your talismans.” The statue commanded and the three of them placed the talismans before the statue. “A gift from a traitor, how… unheard of.” The statue of Sjur mused when Nina placed hers before it. The two others looked over to the woman in curiosity, not understanding why the statue had called her out as a traitor. Ashura didn’t understand either. She watched as Nina knelt before the statue and begged forgiveness from Sjur. Ashura slipped closer so she could hear better. Nina was admitting that she had killed Sjur Eido. The embodied light of Sjur turned her direction and she slipped back against the wall to blend in.

“Now is not the time or place for you to beg. Stand and do what you do best… Kill.” She commanded and the embodiment of her became the image of a long bow. “I grant you the Wish ender. It will come of use to you in due time.” Sjur said and Ashura felt Riven hiss angrily in her mind. This seemed to be something she was worried about. ‘Dragon Slayer’ She seethed in her mind and Ashura was confused. She soon realized though, that Sjur was one of the awoken who had gone out on Ahamkara killing expeditions. She smirked inwardly as Artemis took the bow. It couldn’t be in better hands, she never missed anyways.

She hoped they would free her.

“You need to find the Queen.” Sjur stated and they looked up at the statue once more. “We have already found the queen, she is within the throne world.” Misra called out, but Sjur chastised her swiftly. “I am full aware of where that one is. I mean the Queen of Kells.” Sjur said and Ashura was confused by this. “The prophecy of that is all screwed. There’s no way we can come back from it now… At least that’s what we have heard.” Misra argued and Ashura listened intently. “That is where you are wrong, young one. This is only a break in the path. There are always other paths to take to get to the same destination. She has ensured that much.” Sjur stated and she was so confused. “Can you tell us anything more?” Misra asked but the apparition of Sjur faded away. She was extremely amused when Misra yelled something out about everyone and their damn prophecies and being a bunch of cryptic assholes.

She watched as the trio made their way further into the dungeon, she made a move to follow, but the titan from before grabbed a hold of her and threw her against the wall. She didn’t feel the pain, and that she was grateful for. He made his way over to her and pulled a taken sword and held it to her neck. “I suggest you crawl back to whatever hole in hell you came out of creature.” He said and heard herself screech at him from the ground. She had never felt so trapped in her own body before. She lunged for him when he turned his back and she took him over the edge of a platform. He opened a portal beneath them and they collided with solid ground. She rolled to her feet and watched as he rushed at her, sword held high over his head.

He swung it down on her and she rolled to the side, her body contorting out of the way that if she thought about it too much it would make her sick. He missed every hit he attempted to land on her, but she couldn’t land any on him either. Similar to that of taken thrall, he would blink in and out of existence it seemed. She knew it was probably just the  effect of being taken. He ran her through with his blade and she screeched at him once more, her body struggling to remove herself from the blade but he had rammed her into a wall. She felt a mild relief wash over her, seeing as if she were stuck pinned to a wall she couldn’t cause any harm to the others. That relief was short lived as she pulled her legs up and sent him flying backwards and she pulled herself right off the blades handle.

He rushed at her once more, this time he lunged and tried to shoulder charge her, but she hopped up and onto his shoulder and sent him sprawling to the ground with her knees in his back. He ripped her off of his back and threw her. she rolled to her feet and looked up at him from a crouch. Her secondary arms made themselves known, flexing dangerously at him. He seemed slightly disgusted by this. “By the traveler… what hell did you crawl out of.” He muttered and if she could show her distaste for that comment she would. She rushed at him, but before she could touch him he opened a portal beneath him and he vanished from sight. He appeared behind her and slammed his fists against the ground, Shards of black ice sprouted from the ground and encased her.

She watched as the taken aura faded from his form to reveal an Exo. Her eyes went wide as she realized who he was. This was one of Eris’ teammates! He was the Exo who had gone missing when she had first been revived. He turned to walk away from her, but she kept trying to call out to him. She regained just enough ground on the taken consuming her to call out to him.

“A-Arma Sordes.”

He whirled on her then and looked her over curiously. “So you are in there…” He murmured and she continued to struggle within the ice. “Such a shame, I guess I will have to let you live a little longer. Perhaps they can free you, because… sorry to say that’s not my job.” He sighed and she watched him with a rage burning deep within her. ‘Why you lazy Bastard.’ She growled inwardly as he strolled away, his hands folded behind his head. He paused after he had gotten about fifteen feet away and turned back towards her, if he were human she would have sworn there was a wicked smirk on his face.

“Have a nice fall, kid.”

It wasn’t long after he said this that the ground opened up beneath her and she felt her body drop, still encased in the ice. She looked down to see that he had literally dropped her from above The Dreaming City. She fell straight into the fog, struggling to free her limbs the entire way. She saw the ground coming swiftly and she closed her eyes, but the collision never came. She looked down to see that she had fallen right into a familiar hand. She groaned inwardly as Riven thumped the ice and it shattered to the ground below. Riven looked her over in interest.

“How kind of it to return our treasure.” She said and Ashura couldn’t help the rage that burned within her. She wanted nothing more than to spew vulgarities at the creature, and it seemed as if she could tell. Judging by the amused pat she received to her head from a single clawed finger.

:-:-:-:

Misra sighed as they all met back up in the tower. They had been searching everywhere for Ashura, but even her light was untraceable. She panicked when she saw the young boy make his way over to her and sit down at the table with her. “Hey Kiddo” she greeted softly and he just stared at her, his lower lip poked out. “What’s got you in a mess little man?” she asked and he looked to his fingers. “Mommy.” He said and she frowned. She patted him on the head lightly and he tucked himself into her side. “What about your momma kiddo?” she asked and he looked up at her with the saddest look in his little eyes.

“She misses me.” He said softly and she ruffled his hair. “I know.” She said then caught on to what he had actually said. “You spoke to your mom?” she asked and he nodded. She watched him silently for a moment, unsure of how this could be when they had been trying for weeks now to get in touch with her and failed. “How did she come see you kiddo?” she asked and he blew a raspberry at her, not the stick your tongue out disrespectful type, but rather the exasperated type. “In my sleep.” He said softly as he began rolling a small orb of light across the surface of the table.

Ok so that wasn’t so far fetched. Ashura had the tendency to have the weirdest dreams, so it couldn’t be too much of a fib if Noah did too. “So what did she say?” she asked and he held up the little ball of light for her to take, which she did and she pretended to eat it which made him slump over on the table. She placed it back in front of him and he smiled up at her, all she could see was a tiny Ashura it was adorable. “Momma said… I love you, bean. I love you.” He repeated this a few times and she sighed as she pulled him closer. That was Ashura alright, he was her little beanie baby.

“Anything else?” she asked and he looked up at her. “She is sad…” he murmured and she gripped his shoulder gently. “Nightmare place.” He muttered, only to then roar like a little dragon and her jaw dropped slightly. He roared at the little ball of light and picked it up and told it to ‘protect us’ before he dropped it. Ok so the kid was definitely talking about Riven, judging by the remarks of the dragon. “Ok, buddy. We are going to take a trip to good old Uncle Drifter for a minute, and then I am gonna go try and make your momma come home, Ok?” she offered and He nodded rapidly as she scooped him up out of the seat.

She briefly looked back over to her food, only to sigh and leave it. She did grab her drink though. She rushed down to the Drifter and she slipped under his bars with Noah still in her grasp. He quirked a brow at her upon seeing them. “Uh… whatcha got there?” he asked and she looked at him oddly. “What do you mean? Never seen a kid before?” she asked and he rolled his eyes. “Not that.” He grumbled and she looked to the smoothie in her other hand. “A smoothie?” she offered and he narrowed his eyes at her this time. “No you idiot, that!” he grumbled pointing to her hip.

She looked down to see the last word strapped to her hip, in her mind she was poking her lips out in a ‘why you suspicious?’ manner. Too bad he couldn’t see it cause he probably woulda laughed. “Nope, don’t see nothin.” She said, looking directly at the weapon on her hip. “Nothing at all huh?” he asked and she nodded as she dropped Noah in front of him and slipped back under the bars. “Uh… what the hell am I supposed to do with the kid?!” he yelled as she took off up the stairs nearby. She made it all the way up the stairs when she saw a familiar little bird there.

She groaned in exasperation as she proceeded to follow the bird. It lead her all the way down into the city below and she grumbled the entire time. She slipped through the crack in the wall and watched as it burst into flames and Osiris appeared before her. She looked him up and down a few good times and grinned internally. “Misra!” Elkin scolded and she chuckled lightly. He already knew what she was thinking. She very much did enjoy the fact she liked what she liked. “Bird daddy.” She greeted, only to freeze when she realized it had actually come from her mouth.

“Fuck.” She mumbled as he just continued to stare at her oddly. “Where is Ashura, I keep trying to contact her but something keeps slaughtering my phoenixes.” He grumbled after a moment of just staring at her in a cross between amusement and slight disgust. “Uh… Yeah, bout that. She hasn’t contacted any of us directly, but she has found a way to communicate with Noah.” She said and he raised a brow at her. “Yeah yeah I get it the visiting in the dreams thing is odd but its her thing. She basically told him Riven has her protecting her.” Misra sighed and Osiris went silent once more.

“She collected on her debt it seems.” He mumbled after a moment and she looked up at him oddly. “What did she wish for?” he asked and Misra tried her best to remember. “I think it was something about… ensuring neither Cayde or Uldren die, but they did so…” She sighed and crossed her arms over her chest. “What were her exact words?” he asked and Misra delved into the depths of her memory. She cursed under her breath when she realized what he meant.

“Her exact words, as she told me were: I wish that everyone I love will be safe, I wish that they all will live.” She repeated to him and he furrowed his brow for a moment. “They all?” he muttered and she looked at him oddly. “She said them all, not them both.” He muttered once more and suddenly his head snapped up to meet her gaze. “She made the wish for more than just Uldren and Cayde. She made the wish to save so many more. Riven definitely perverted that wish…” he bit out and she cursed under her breath as well. “Anyone Ashura held dear needs to be monitored at all costs, starting with her son.” He ordered and she nodded.

“I will let Zavala know not to let Loki leave the city for a while either.” She said as she turned to make her way back up to the city. She looked over her shoulder to see him vanish in the same way he had appeared. She made her way up to where Zavala hung out. “Zavala! We have to keep a close eye on Loki and Noah.” She said and he turned to face her, Noah waved at her from the ground in front of Zavala. “Clearly.” He stated and she shook her head. “Riven is after Loki and Noah.” She said and Zavala narrowed his eyes. “Ashura made a wish to save everyone she loved, Noah and Loki are part of this because of that.” She explained and he frowned.

“But so are you.”

:-:-:-:-:

Misra watched the taken carefully, it didn’t seem to want to make a move on them as of yet. She circled around behind where he was seated and he just watched her. Sakura was circling around the other side, Sasuke was in the middle. They were going to do what they could for this taken guardian. They all lunged for him at the same time, but when they made contact with the space he had been, he was gone and there was a dent from where their attacks hit. Before they realized where he had gone, Sakura had been sent flying with a swift elbow in the gut.

He lunged for her next and she did a backflip to avoid his punch. She skid backwards and landed in a crouch. She whipped her head up to look at him, but his sword was already coming down on her. It was swiftly intercepted and sent flying to the side by Sasuke’s sword. The taken lunged for his own blade, only for Sasuke to follow. Their swords clashed repeatedly and Sasuke chuckled lightly. “Gotta say the guy has good moves.” He mused and Misra nodded as they continued to exchange blows with the blades.  Misra raised her arm over her head, summoning the sentinel shield she had become quite fond of. She spun to the side and let it fly.

She released a haughty chuckle as it made contact, however, it was short lived when she realized that in the midst of his sword fight… the taken had caught it in one hand. He slipped his arm through it and immediately sent Sasuke flying into the wall. She scratched the back of her neck nervously as Sasuke looked over at her from where he had hit the wall. “My bad…” she mumbled and he just shook his head as he looked to where Sakura was now exchanging blows with the taken titan with her large flaming hammer. He proceeded to grab the hammer by the handle and headbutt Sakura, who cursed loudly as she stumbled back. The taken titan dropped the hammer on the ground and kicked it away, moments later it disappeared.

He cracked his knuckles and slammed them against the floor, large shards of black ice rushing across the floor every time his fists made contact. They all dodged the ice, Sasuke and Sakura taking to the walls to escape while Misra just kept running away. After a moment the titan stopped sending the ice out and he sat down on the steps. He began dusting himself off. The appearance of the taken vanished from his form and they all stared at him in shock for a moment before Misra lunged forward and screamed at him. “You asshole!”

He Just looked up at her with a sigh. “I’m not the one who attacked first and asked questions later.” He offered matter of factly and she crossed her arms over her chest as Sasuke and Sakura dropped down before them once more. “You could have said something, though.” She grumbled and he chuckled lightly. “Where would the fun have been in that?” he asked and she glared at him. “What are you looking for here?” he asked and they sighed. “We are looking for our friend, she was taken by Riven.” They explained and he seemed disgusted at the mention of this.

“Ah. So that Creature is your friend then?” he asked and Misra still didn’t like him, especially not for how he referred to Ashura. “What, don’t give me that look… She crawled straight out of some kind of hell. Creepy four armed creatures.” He grumbled and they looked at him in confusion. “So… You don’t like fallen either?” Misra asked and he waved a hand in the air. “Nah they’re chill sometimes. But whatever that woman is… nah. Don’t like that.” He said and Misra wanted to scream. “Look the fallen don’t go running around screeching at you like some psycho banshee, nor do they sprout more arms out of nowhere. She gave me a better fight than all of you honestly.” He said nonchalantly and this time it was Sasuke’s turn to be pissed off.

“Ok so next time we should just focus on killing you instead of trying to save you, got it.” Sasuke bit out and the titan looked over at them in interest. “Really… hmm… perhaps we will have to go all out in our sparring next time.” He said and they all shook their head. “Ok, so you weren’t taken, so what the hell are you?” Misra bit out and he only chuckled. “I am not from the light.” He said and she blinked. “Wait… I’ve heard that before… You’re a friend of the Stranger’s!” She yelled and he nodded.

“Not sure why yall call her that but yeah, that’s her.” He said and Misra rubbed her face in irritation. “She won’t tell us her name.” she grumbled and he shrugged as he leaned back against the steps. “Well, not my place so… yeah… I guess I could be nice and tell you where you can find the other’s who have been taken like your friend.” He sighed and they looked over to him once more. “What, disguising yourself as a taken actually comes in handy sometimes. They don’t realize you aren’t one of them. Riven doesn’t seem to care where I go so, I free roam around here.” He said and Misra rocked her head from side to side in understanding.

“So, she has them all protecting her. You’ll have to raid her lair to save them.” He said this as if it were the easiest thing to do. “You’ll need that bow your friend got down in the shattered throne.” He said offhandedly and Misra blinked over at him. “Your friend was following you, and I was following her.” He said simply and she shook her head. This guy was odd. “I can show you where you will need to go, but I’m not going back down there. Dark disgusting places are not something I am too fond of.” He said with a shrug and Misra sighed, as if any of them wanted to go down there.

:-:-:-:-:

She watched as Riven became antsy. She was clearly angry, judging from the screeches that echoed around them. She wasn’t sure what had riled her up this way, but it had to be good if she were swatting things around in rage. Climbing all about and screeching like an annoying banshee. Ashura looked down to the tunnel that you had to go through to get into this room and was pleasantly surprised to see familiar faces. Her form dropped to the floor before them the moment screeched out a ‘protect me.’ The six of them watched her carefully as she screeched at them.

She couldn’t stop herself and she knew this was going to be bad. She was glad that she knew their abilities and that Riven didn’t. Not to their full extent anyways, she was glad that they had chosen to face Riven with the group they had. Hinata’s radiant light comforted her soul and she couldn’t help but sigh in relief. Ashura heard herself screech at the group once more before she lunged. Misra jumped out of the way and summoned her sentinel shield. Defensive maneuvers, good. Ashura’s clawed hands collided with the shield time after time, only for a large solar hammer to come down at her from above.

She rolled out of the way of the hammer, only to see Artemis coming back in with another swing. She launched herself directly up into the air and spun to the right to change her direction. She landed beside Misra in a crouched position, only to launch her up into the air with a swift kick. She was screaming as she proceeded to land hit after hit on Misra, rag dolling the Exo from one end of the room to the other. She hit the ground in a crumpled heap of dented metal and sparking wires.

“Subdue her!” one of them yelled, but she jumped and rolled out of the way of one of Shikamaru’s shadow hands. She lunged for Artemis once more, but a Hive knight crawled up from the ground before her. She dug her claws into the creatures head and threw his head across the room. Octavia continued to summon hive after hive and she took them all down one by one. An ogre reached up from behind and slammed its fist down onto her, successfully downing her if only for a moment. She lunged for its eye and when she made contact, her secondary arms began pelting its eye with everything they had attempting to blind it.

An arrow struck across her back and she released her grip on the ogre with a scream. She whipped to look over at Artemis once more, who was notching another arrow. It flew straight past her face and she screeched at the titan once more as she rushed for her, only to be hit with a palm to the gut that actually winded her. She hit the ground and tolled to a stop a few feet away. “Forgive me, Ashura.” Hinata’s soft voice called out to her. Ashura finally sighed in relief as she laid there paralyzed. She hadn’t wanted to hurt any of them, but she could not get even the slightest bit of control over her body.

She stared over at Misra, who had just pulled herself up off the ground, cursing the entire time. She watched as all the dents and frayed wires fixed themselves under the kind light of her ghost. She allowed herself to calm down now, she hadn’t wanted to hurt her. She hadn’t wanted this for any of them… she watched as they all fought for their lives against riven now, a spectacular sight to behold. She couldn’t be happier when the Ahamkara released a scream of pain, her final scream. She enjoyed the reverberation of her body colliding with the ground below her.

However…

She wasn’t free.

As a last ditch effort it seemed Riven had regained control of her. She lunged right for Artemis, who had landed the final blow with that bow. A flash of white light halted all of her progress though, and the next thing she knew she was suspended in air, just hovering. The pure white coated everything around her, and she struggled to try and see what was happening. When the light began to fade, she saw glowing white eyes staring back at her.

Only for a scream to rip through her being and everything went dark once more.

Chapter Text

I do not own destiny.

Ashura groaned as she looked around her, everything hurt. She tried to throw back the covers that were over her, but she couldn’t. She looked to see what the small weight on her was and she smiled softly as she ran her fingers through her son’s hair. “Oh, Noah…” she whispered as she pulled him closer to her. She hugged him tightly and sobbed softly into his hair as she rocked him back and forth. She had been so scared that she wouldn’t be able to return. She sniffled as she fought back the tears that kept trying to fall. “I love you so much…” She whispered as he blinked up at her with sleepy amber eyes. “Love you Momma…” he said with a yawn and she hugged him tighter.

“Too tight momma.” He mumbled against her shoulder, so she only let up a little bit. “I told you I would always come back to you, I promised you that. Didn’t I?” she asked and he nodded softly. “Don’t you ever forget that.” She said as she pinched his cheek lightly. “Ugh… I’m starving…” She groaned and he nodded in agreement as he slipped himself out of the bed. She looked up to see Kabr watching her from across the room. “You’re upset with me.” He said nothing, only vanished from sight. “I’ll take that as a yes…” She grumbled as she slipped out of her bed. She couldn’t remember how she had gotten home, but she was happy she was home.

Her entire body hurt and she groaned as she changed her clothes, seemed as though Kabr wasn’t going to be any help to her anytime soon. She limped over to the door and opened it, letting Noah out first. They made their way up to where Zavala usually stood looking out over the city but he wasn’t there. She looked around for anyone she knew, but it seemed like they were all away doing things. She made her way over to Shaxx, who greeted her kindly. “Hello!” She offered a small smile to him. “Where is everyone?” she asked and he tilted his head to look over her. “Zavala is meeting with the new Exo. She has brought information on some old guardian forges.” He explained and she furrowed her brow at him.

“They’ve all been avoiding me, haven’t they?” she asked and he shook his head. “Not at all! Quite the opposite actually. While you were resting, they took turns watching over you.” He said and she sighed in relief. “And Misra?” she asked and he chuckled at the mention of her. He turned and pulled her up on one of his screens. She was busy wreaking havoc in the crucible. She released a sigh of relief as she saw she seemed to be unharmed. She felt a deep seated regret for what had happened. She had tried to prevent Misra from getting injured in that way, but she had been the one to cause it.

“Ah, good, you are awake.” Zavala’s voice called out to her and she turned to him with a small frown. “You are reckless, you understand this?” He asked and she nodded. “Then you understand why you are being put on restrictive service?” he asked and she nodded once more. She understood fully, there was nothing she could do to argue with him, however she was never known for her obedience. He seemed to catch this glimmer of excitement in her eyes and he shook his head. “Kabr has also been informed that if he aides you in any way, you will both be punished.” He said and she couldn’t help the dirty look that crossed her face.

“Whatever.” She grumbled as she looked down to her young son. “I guess I will sit here and be useless again.” She bit out and lifted Noah up to carry him. She made her way down to the city below. She didn’t want to be anywhere near guardians right now. She set him down when they got to the elevator and he just watched her silently. She offered him her hand and he took it gently. “I miss daddy.” He sighed and she nodded and rubbed his cheek with the back of her hand. “Me too baby, me too.” They made their way to a small restaurant that the civilians ran, one that served something other than ramen. She couldn’t bring herself to go back to Cayde’s go to ramen place anymore.

She waved at the staff and they approached her excitedly, they hadn’t seen her in a long time and were so happy she had returned. She honestly couldn’t remember the last time she had been here, it was before the red war, she knew that for a fact. A slight chill in the air caught her attention and she couldn’t help the small smile that crossed her lips. This would be the first Dawning that Noah would get to participate in and she couldn’t help but be excited. A thought crossed through her mind and she smiled softly as she raised the StarShard and watched as his light danced across the surface of the blade.

Her heart fluttered and she couldn’t help but wonder where he was right now. She knew he couldn’t come here because all of the guardians wanted nothing more than to end him once more. Her eyes dropped at this and she frowned. If she were to be with him once more, she would most likely have to abandon the tower. She thought it over for a moment as she picked through her food. She would be willing to do it, she could go be with the fallen… her eyes slipped over to look at her young son. It wouldn’t be fair for him though… she couldn’t take him away from his home just because she wanted to find her lover…

She glanced up as someone slipped into the seat next to her. “Don’t make a fuss, just listen to me.” He said and a small smile crossed her lips as she realized who he was, even through his disguise. “Hello. I’m sorry I never came to find you as often as we had agreed.” She said and he shook his head. “I couldn’t be anything other than cryptic about what you needed to do. If I had told you exactly I was sure that things would never happen the way they needed to. They didn’t follow the path they were supposed to, seeing as Riven made you do that to him, but everything else seems to be falling into place as if that had never happened.” He said and she breathed a sigh of relief.

“I feel so horrible.” She whispered as Noah continued to eat, blissfully unaware of anything they were discussing. “Play it safe for a while, but back Misra. She is going to figure some things out soon that she will need help understanding.” He said and she nodded. “I’m basically on desk duty though.” She grumbled and he chuckled lightly. “There are many ways to slip in and out of the city.” He said and she nodded. “Of course there are. How are you doing?” she asked and he scanned over her before he chuckled lowly once more. “I am doing the same as I was before. Still fooling with the Sundial.” He said and she nodded.

“Any luck?” she asked and he shook his head. “Perhaps if you could come and smack it or something, you seem to be good at breaking things into submission.” He grunted and she gave him a dirty look. “Get out of here before I renege on my offer to help you, you crazy old coot.” She snapped and he scoffed at her before he slipped away from her table. She shook her head and sighed as she started to eat. She looked over to Noah who was playing with his food.

“You alright?” she asked softly and he looked up at her with those little molten eyes filled with sadness. “Yeah… momma… I feel daddy’s light… but he is very far…” he sighed and she rubbed his cheek gently. “I know… one day we will be with him again I hope…” she said and he continued picking at his food. He looked up at her so excited all of a sudden and she couldn’t help but smile. “Momma can I play with the city kids again?” he asked and she nodded. “Sure… just eat first.” She said and he huffed lightly but began eating. She sighed and shook her head. He was so different from both of his antisocial parents that it amused her.

:-:_:-:

When they had come up from the city below, the decorations for the Dawning had already begun getting set up. Noah was busy running around and pulling at streamers, causing the decorators to scramble for him and give him some to play with. They weren’t angry with him, they adored him and just wanted him to be careful. He ran back over to her and began waving the streamer at her, to which she screamed and ran in small circles as he chased her giggling.

“Ashura!!!” a familiar voice called out and she stopped running to see Misra running towards her with some gear in her hands. “I got you all the things!!!” she yelled and she laughed as she handed her two new exotics, Oathkeepers and a bow called Le Monarque. “What’s this? She asked and Misra seemed to be beaming. “Thorn Bow.” Is all she said and a smirk crossed Ashura’s lips. The bow needed no other explanation other than that. “I did want to start playing with some bows… and the Oathkeepers?” she asked and if Misra could smirk, she would.

“They ensure you don’t lose your grip until you are ready. You could keep an arrow nocked forever if you wanted, they’re also awoken made so Petra wanted me to give them to you. I had to forge a bow to match for you.” Misra chirped and Ashura placed the items in her ghost, who had yet to say anything to her. That was no matter though, it was ok. “So, Misra, what are you up to lately?” she asked and Misra rocked her head from side to side. “Really only forging weapons… the lucky seven have taken over all major missions until you are back on active duty.” She said and Ashura smirked. “So, why are they waiting on me for that?” she asked and Misra sighed and scratched her head.

“Cause they admit you’re strong. And you whooped all of our asses except for Hinata, of course.” Misra sighed and Ashura blushed lightly. “Y-yeah… my bad about that.” She stammered lightly, only for an annoyed twitch to hit her brow. “Where the hell is that bastard Arma!? Calling me disgusting and telling me to crawl back into hell where I came from?!” she snapped and Misra started laughing. Ashura glared at her, only to sigh and wave a hand at her dismissively. “Show me the footage then, if you agree.” She grumbled and Misra held Elkin out to her.

The footage of her began playing and Ashura had to agree with them. Every banshee shriek and the way she was moving was definitely hellish in its own right, but when she spawned a third set of arms on the back of her shoulder blades she had to admit they were right completely. “Ok yep that’s spooky as hell.” Ashura sighed and Misra shook her head. “Nah, that is cool. I just wish you woulda had control cause that’s some of the coolest stuff I had ever seen.” She said and Ashura rolled her eyes, only to look down and see Noah roaring like a dragon and waving the ribbons at her once more. She reached down and ruffled the white mop of hair and he grinned up at her. “Come to auntie Misra!” Misra yelled and began chasing him around while he roared at her between giggles.

Ashura looked over to see Zavala standing by the balcony overlooking the city once more, so she made her way over to him between the contractors putting everything up to decorate. “Ashura.” He greeted softly, only to side step and have Noah roar at him then run away once more. He raised a single brow but said nothing of Misra rushing around them chasing Noah back the other direction. “How are you?” she asked and he shook his head. “So many things are happening all at once that I can’t really understand it.” he sighed and gripped the railing tightly.  He looked up to the sky and sighed.

“Sasuke, Gaara, and Hinata just finished a raid for Ada-1, while Shikamaru and Ino are helping the drifter with some things. Sakura and Naruto are dealing with Calus and his request as well. I don’t understand why these things keep coming at us back to back, but I do so hope for a reprieve soon.” He sighed once more and she nodded. “I do agree, I hope within the next few months to be able to help with things again. One day we will have the reprieve we have been looking for.” She said and he nodded. “I hope you are as well, because things are only getting harder from here on out and I need you to be fully focused.” He said and she nodded once more.

“Believe me, I will be.”

:-:-:-:

It was time… it was time for her to be released back out on the world, whether Zavala was ready for it or not. Eris had called out to them and begged them for assistance on the moon. Ashura was not going to be told no this time. She approached him in full gear, ready to go whether he said so or not. He looked over her and frowned as he crossed his arms over his chest. “I’m sending an army to the moon.” He said and she knew he was going to try and convince her to stay, but she was not going to let him do that. “I am the leader of your army, Zavala.” She said and motioned to each side of her with an open palm. Sasuke, Sakura, Hinata, Gaara, Naruto, Ino and Shikamaru stood to her right. Artemis, Rev, Octavia, Sadiya, and Misra stood to her left.

“That you are. Fine, go. Just be careful. And no more recklessness.” He said and she smirked. This was war, there would be an abundance of that. She turned and bowed to them all once more. “Thank you all for your assistance and willingness to follow me to the ends of the system and back. Treat this like war, it may not be one, but we are sick of this. Let’s go!” she said and they all made noises of approval before they made their way to their ships and took off. she turned to Zavala once more and smiled at him. “All we know is war right now… one day we will know peace and if I have to lead us to it I will.” She said before she too took off towards the docking bay.

When she got there, she saw they were all still waiting for her. she smiled at all of them before her helmet materialized over her head.  The moment she hopped in her ship they all did as well. They sped to the moon and landed in the landing zone where Eris told them to go. She watched as the group took out all the hive they came across, death and destruction in their wake. Ashura was so sick and tired of this, all this fighting and yet there was no foreseeable end to it. she spun Ace out of her holster and began taking out hive as well. Red hive struggled with Octavia’s hive and her fallen. Krux tackled a red knight and ripped him apart right before her.

She wanted nothing more than to go home and be with her son, that was the feeling plaguing her right now. The desire to return home and sleep with him cradled in her grasp. Her regret was becoming something else and she was struggling with it already. She glanced to the the shadow hovering over her shoulder. She didn’t know who it was or what it was, only that it was causing her a great deal of stress right now. She looked over at the others to see none of them had this following them around.

When she finally made it back to Eris she saw five of them hovering around her and she was hunched over holding her head begging for them to be silent. Ashura reached out and touched her and her head snapped up. “Ashura… you too are plagued by the nightmares I am… please… forgive me for bringing you here.” She said and Ashura shook her head. The woman had no need to apologize, there was nothing she could do about it now.

“Who are yours?” Ashura asked and Eris looked up at the hovering nightmares surrounding her. “My team, your team’s ghosts.” She said and Ashura breathed a sigh as a woman’s voice screamed at her. “You did this!!! Your failures! Why are you such a failure!?” Ah, yes… her sister. That voice she knew so well. Her eyes slipped shut and a soft sigh escaped her lips, she didn’t want to even look at the second one that had appeared. She knew who it was just from the silhouette. His glowing eyes shimmered back at her and she knew she couldn’t bear to face him just yet. “Are you proud of yourself? Wishing for us to live and killing us? Is this what you wanted?” Oh… Cayde… she never wanted this. She never wanted him to die… she wanted to save him.

“And then you used my bell to kill him… what kind of friend does that? Destroying a gift for vengeance? I never would have done that…” She scowled at the apparition and rolled her eyes. “Bite my ass.” She scoffed and he laughed a small smirk crossed her lips at his laugh. It wasn’t really them. She knew that this was now a manifestation of her own guilt. These were the thoughts she had struggled with on her own. “Cayde would have been proud that I killed him, just like Taniks. So why don’t you buzz off.” she bit out and looked over to Eris who was looking from her to her apparitions. “Ashura… please… I beg assistance of you, since you seem to bee immune to their taunting… please… help rid me of mine.” Eris begged and Ashura nodded, completely ignoring the apparitions yelling at her. Cayde-6 would never yell at her, Kira would but that was beside the point.

“Tell me how.”

:-:-:-:

Misra watched the apparition of Kira as she followed Ashura. It continued to berate her, both about Uldren and about Cayde. She wasn’t sure if that was who she was really meant to be, but she could tell that some things she was saying were bothering Ashura. The subtle twitch of the jaw, the tremble of her lips, and the stagger in her steps, all were very obvious signs that the comments were affecting her. “Shut up!! You died! What do I care what you think now!?” she finally snarled and Misra cringed away from her as she swung at the apparition. “You left me behind! You have no say in what happens now!” she snapped and continued to swing at the apparition, who just crossed her arms over her chest and stared at her.

When Ashura had run out of energy trying to hit the apparition, her shoulders slumped and began to shake. She grabbed her face and crouched to attempt to hide her tears from them. “You dragged me to my death. You did this.” Kira said and Ashura looked up at her with tears streaming down over her cheeks, her hair plastered to her forehead. “I begged you not to go… I never wanted you to die… nor did I ever want you to turn yourself into an exo… I could have had two best friends if you had just stayed behind and continued working on your vex project…” Ashura sobbed and both Misra and Kira were taken aback by this. “I learned so much about you after you left… your ghost was your husband the entire time, he had just been hiding that fact.” She said as she stood and faced the apparition once more.

“You created the most amazing Exo… you should look at her instead of berating me…” Ashura said and pointed at her. Misra was in awe as the apparition faced her and seemed to be examining her. “This one… she is mine…? I never knew she would be functional… she’s beautiful.” Kira said softly, only to reach out to her. Misra reached up and the moment their fingertips touched a white glow engulfed the apparition and it appeared she was purified. “She’s how I carry you with me…” Ashura said and she looked over to see Ashura smiling for the first time in a real time, a true smile not one of those half assed ones she had been pulling with everyone else.

“You carry me within you?” She asked and Misra nodded. “A portion of your consciousness resides within my data banks. We are one in the same, although my consciousness won over. Kinda bullshit really.” Misra sighed and Kira’s apparition began laughing as did Ashura. Misra was confused as to what could be so amusing, but the moment Kira’s apparition placed her hand on her hip and waved the other in the air lightly, she knew. She herself had just made the exact same motion when explaining. Everything about her became excited as she looked between the two. This meant more to her than she thought it would. This was the revelation that she had the exact same personality as Kira, only the memories didn’t all exist. She looked over to Ashura who was currently shaking her head.

“I am her! I was so sad! I thought I had messed up your chances to have your sister back but I have been her the entire time!” she cheered and Ashura rolled her eyes. “Well, duh. What do you think I have been telling you the entire time when I told you that you were exactly like her?” Ashura sighed and Misra scratched her face slightly in embarrassment. “Ashura… it is time for me to go, just know, Misra… as you call her, is so much more than just my vessel. She is like you but with the vex. We were meant to be a weapon against them, help her understand.” She said before her apparition vanished completely. Ashura just continued to stare at her oddly.

“What the hell does that mean?” Ashura asked and Misra shrugged. She had no idea, but it could be worth looking into. “Maybe it’s the reason I like drinking vex milk so much…” she said and Ashura sighed and called her an idiot with a small smile. Misra shrugged and followed after Ashura who was arguing back and forth with the apparition of Cayde, who was doing so playfully at this point. It was as if both of them now knew that if they resolved their differences then he would vanish. If she could smile, she would because it was adorable to see them bickering again. She missed the interactions between the two of them, the carefree and amusing comebacks they had for one another was memorable.

She wished there was some way she could help bring him back for Ashura. She knew she had been searching through all of Osiris’ books to see if there was anything that ever said he would come back, but Osiris himself said there was no way to bring him back. That was all she wanted for Ashura, and for herself. She missed her shenanigans with Cayde, especially back when they used to both ignite Ashura and turn her into a human bomb. She missed those days, but she would miss Ashura more.

One by one they restored the memorabilia of Eris’ teammates, and they began to vanish in the same way that Kira had. They all made peace with her and continued on their way, which brought more peace to Eris more than anything. The voices stopped plaguing her and she sighed as the last nightmare left her. Eris turned to them and thanked them profusely, but there was sadness in her voice. Despite the face her teammates were now at peace, she was still going to miss them. Eris looked over at the apparition of Cayde-6 and frowned deeply.

“If you know how to make peace with them, why don’t you give him that peace?” she asked and Ashura ducked her head lightly. Over the past month and a half, her and the nightmare plaguing her had been going back and forth and it felt like old times again. “I can’t let him go, not again…” she said and Misra felt for her. It would be hard for her if she had had to do the same. She watched as Ashura looked over to her apparition and sighed, seeming to realize it wasn’t fair to hold onto her guilt for Cayde. Even if it weren’t actually him, she needed to let him go.

“How have you been carrying me with you?” he asked and Misra’s mechanical heart ached as she reached to her thigh and pulled the Ace of Spades and held it out to him, the still melted ribbon melded with the barrel at this point. Cayde’s laughter echoed around them as his image faded to white and then faded away completely, but not before he gave her one last bit of hope. “You’ll see me again one day, I promise.”  Ashura hit her knees and gripped the gun tightly as tears streaked over her cheeks and splattered over the weapon.

Misra made her way over to her and placed a hand on her shoulder, which Ashura responded to by placing her own hand on top of hers. “Don’t cry, it’ll be ok…” she said and Ashura began laughing as she looked up at her with a brilliant smile. “I know… I know it’ll be ok now. I just gotta keep on going.” She said and Misra nodded to her, but before she could say anything Ikora came in over the comms and relayed to them that vex portals were now opening up all over the moon.

Ashura wiped her tears away and stood just as swiftly. She looked over to Misra and a smirk crossed her lips as she spun Ace up and placed on her hip. “No rest for the weary!” she said as she summoned her sparrow and hopped on it. “As if we could ever rest!” she scoffed as she summoned her own and took off after Ashura on yet another adventure. When they pulled up in Archer’s Line and saw vex everywhere she sighed audibly. “Can you guys please stop?” she sighed with a hand on her hip and they all looked at her and raised their weapons. Before they could fire at her, Ashura’s foot slammed into the vex goblins and sent them flying into the pillar nearest them.

“Let’s get to it then!” Misra yelled as she pulled her own weapon and took aim.

Chapter Text

I do not own destiny.

Ashura looked over to Sasuke, Hinata, Naruto, and Octavia to see if they were seeing the same thing she was. This was… odd…

The vex had resurrected the Undying Mind and they had just completed the raid to kill it for the third time… although now things were going much differently than the second time. She watched as Misra walked over to the corpse of the fallen vex and placed a hand on it. In an unexpected turn of events, they were all currently watching as Misra’s mechanical body was basically absorbing the Undying mind. The shifting of metal plates and the crunching of the vex corpse was odd enough, but Misra was absorbing the radiolaria within the Undying mind as well.

“So, uhhh, Is anyone gonna stop her?” Naruto asked, but no one moved. Ashura made her way over to her, but stumbled backwards as a minotaur teleported before her and stomped at her. the continuous crunching of metal stopped and Misra turned around as her torso began to close up but not before revealing the flickering white of radiolaria within her. when her chest completely closed, the vex around her all started to kneel before her. Ashura’s eyes went wide as she looked around and saw the massive group all bowing to her. “Misra?” she called out and the exo looked at her with a tilt of the head. “What is going on with these guys?” she asked and Ashura shook her head. She couldn’t really comprehend what was happening.

“Uh… I think these are your vex now…” Octavia said and they all turned to look at her oddly when she said this. “How would that be?” Ashura asked and Octavia scratched the back of her neck and looked to her feet in embarrassment. “Well, seeing as they are all bowing to her, I think she now has control over these vex, by consuming their leader she gained control of them.” She said softly and Ashura furrowed her brow. “I befriended the fallen, so how did you gain control over the hive? They are definitely not ones to be able to befriend…” Ashura pointed out and Octavia blushed and looked down at her feet as she pulled out her ghost for the first time since they had met her.

It was hive.

“My ghost was never meant for me. He chose me because sometimes you have to do what you can to survive.” She said and Ashura paled as she realized what she meant. When Naruto opened his mouth to question it she told him to shut up and don’t ask anymore questions. Ashura made her way over to Octavia and placed a hand on her shoulder. The ebony haired woman looked up at her in shock and Ashura smiled at her. “Don’t ever be ashamed of what you have to do to live, desperate times calls for desperate measures. I will never judge you.” Ashura said and Octavia bit her lip and hid her glowing green eyes within her bangs. Ashura shielded the girl from the rest of the onlookers so none of them would see her crying.

She was grateful the girl had even opened up to her, seeing as they had always been at odds for some unknown reason. When Octavia was done crying she ruffled the girl’s messy hair and motioned for her to follow them as they made the trek to their ships to inform Ikora and the others of their success. Misra turned around and waved at the vex that had followed them all the way to their ship. “Go away dammit. Please… I will call on you if I need you!” she growled and Ashura and the others started laughing as Misra tried to shake a goblin off that was clinging to her leg.

“Yes, yes… leader… I am your leader… but leave me alone for a damn minute!” she growled and shook the goblin off of her leg. The vex all looked at one another then vanished through a portal they summoned.

:-:-:-:

Ashura sighed as she looked at Ikora, who had yet to speak, but was sporting a worried look all the same. “What is it?” she asked and Ikora sighed as she stopped her pacing. “I’m sending you and Misra to mercury, with her newfound ability to control vex she may come in handy. If I could send anyone else, I would but seeing as you are at the center of this as well I have no choice.” She sighed and Ashura blinked. She couldn’t understand why she would be at the center of this as she didn’t know what this was.

“Osiris. I can’t get in contact with him and I feel as if you may be able to find him faster than I can. Cabal are on the move on mercury and I feel like he is involved, him and his… sundial.” She sighed once more and Ashura nodded. She knew exactly what he had been trying to do with the machine. He wanted to save Saint-14. She looked at her ghost and he stayed silent. She wondered why he hadn’t spoken to her in months, but perhaps it was because he was still mad.

“We will go. I will go let her know that we are headed to mercury to help Osiris.” Ashura said and once more she looked over to her ghost. “Why don’t you ever speak to me anymore, Kabr?” she asked and he released a small sigh as he looked over at her. “Because I don’t know who that is… how long has it been?” he asked and her eyes went wide. His voice was different! “Oh… It has been… Six years now I believe…” she said softly and he sighed once more.

“You’ve accomplished so much and I wasn’t there to see any of it… I’m disappointed, honestly.” He said softly and she snatched him out of the air and hugged him lightly. He seemed surprised by this but didn’t say anything. “I was so mean to you… do not ever regret not being there for it. be thrilled that you get to see what I have become and will continue to see it for as long as we are a team. I have been down a long road and it has made me better, but don’t you ever regret seeing that. You would be disappointed in me for the things I did and went through.” She said as she let him go and he sighed once more.

“I have all the memories, but I wasn’t living them. It’s like I’m playing back a movie through my own eyes.” He said and she frowned. “Then don’t ever be disappointed. You didn’t have to see me go through any of that first hand, I would be grateful if I lived through all of that through another’s memories. I didn’t experience it.” she said and he seemed to contemplate that for a while before he sighed once more and nodded in his own little way. “Alright! Let’s get to it then!” he said and she smiled at him as she took off running over to her ship, where Misra was waiting.

They took off to see Osiris and the moment the sundial spire came into view, Ashura smiled. She hopped out of her ship and walked over to him. He seemed relieved to see her as she strolled up. “Ashura… I need your help. I cant reactivate the sundial without the components that the cabal stole. Would you mind going to the tangled shore and taking them back?” he asked and she nodded. She could do this for him.

“And while she is doing that could Misra go to nessus and place these vex transponders for me?” he asked and Misra jumped at the chance to be helpful. She nodded rapidly as she took the transponders from Osiris, who sighed at her exuberance. As she watched Misra take off she looked back to Osiris and held out a hand to him, which he only stared at. “I will save him for you.” Was all she said as she dropped her arm and made her way back to her ship, only to hear him say I know you will as she walked away.

She took off for the tangled shore and when she got there she activated the smaller sundial and made her way to the four horn gulch and looked at the group of cabal gathering there. They were going to make this easy for her. she pulled her bow from her back and took aim. Seeing a psion in her sights, she closed one eye and released the arrow. Upon impact it sent a wave of purple toxins out around it and she listened as the cabal began coughing and fell over dead. She quirked a brow and looked at the bow once more. A smirk crossed her lips as she nocked another arrow and set it free on another group, killing them as well. By the time they had figured out her location there was only five of them left.

She rushed them with her knife in hand and began taking them down. She plunged her knife into the neck of the final cabal centurian and as he fell over grasping at his neck she hopped off his back. She began rummaging through their bags and taking the components scattered amongst them her ghost took them in and she smiled at him as he did so. She looked around to see if there were any she had missed but she couldn’t find anymore.

She made her way back to the ship and took off towards mercury once more. She landed and looked over to Osiris, who was busy piecing the machine back together. When he was finished, he looked over at her and sighed. “I need you to charge it with light or else it wont work.” He said and she nodded as she placed her hands atop the sundial and closed her eyes. She took a deep breath as she focused on channeling her light into the contraption. She was heavily focused on doing so when Misra landed and rushed over to them and began chattering away, breaking her focus.

When she looked at Misra, her eyes went wide, just as Osiris’ eyes had. In her hands… was the ghost of Saint-14. She had apparently pulled it from the hands of a dead goblin on Nessus.

:-:-:-:-:

“Guardian you’re just in time… I was just about to send my ghost away.” Saint said and Ashura’s eyes widened. This was why he had died. They had fought through hundreds of vex just to get to him and they were only not realizing why he had died. He kept speaking to them as if he knew them as well, or more so her. Ashura didn’t know what to think of this, she didn’t really know what to think of anything anymore, seeing as everything continued to surprise her lately. At least everything was keeping her on her toes and she wasn’t going to get rusty anytime soon.

He tried to continue speaking but in a flash of white light he was restrained by the vex. As Ashura took back to killing the mechanical creatures he called out to her. “Save some vex for me, my friend, im trapped… not dead.” He said and Ashura couldn’t help the laugh that escaped her as she continued to take out vex after vex with Misra by her side. As she continued punching and ripped vex apart he let out a laugh. “You are even more vicious than I remember!” he yelled and she laughed once more. “These vex should flee, don’t they know you’re here to kill them?” he asked and she shook her head at the animated Russian.

“Of course not, didn’t you know that?” she said and he chuckled. “Ah, she finally speaks, does she? Good to hear your voice guardian, last time you never said a word. Thought you might be mute.” He mused and she rolled her eyes. The last trip through the corridors of time had been a failure to save him, but she had found something else quite interesting in the process. She looked over to see an orb had dropped from one of the vex and she rushed to grab it and slam it on the pedestal holding Saint captive. The moment she did though, it imprisoned her instead.

“I can feel the light in my bones! Martyr mind, time to die!” Saint yelled as he flew through the air, his sentinel shield in hand as he smashed into the Martyr Mind, crushing it to the ground in its final moments. She dropped down and rushed over to him as he was dusting his hands off from taking down the large minotaur. “It’s been a long time my friends, I’ve been chasing your memories for centuries.” He said and she tilted her head in interest. How long had he truly spent here fighting the vex?

“You should go now, those who can kill me are dead, you’ve made sure of that.” He said and she nodded. She looked over to Misra who seemed mesmerized by him and his ethereal lavender glow. “What if the vex take your light again?” her ghost asked him and he scoffed audibly. “Impossible. It cost them everything to build the martyr mind, and when you crushed it, they were doomed.” He said with a wave of the hand. Ashura frowned as she realized how long he would be trapped here once more, or at least until they could get the gateway open again…

“You want us to leave you here? You’ll be stuck here for years…” her ghost said as if reading her mind. If Saint could smirk, she knew he would just from the tone of his voice alone. “You’ve both done plenty. Just open the infinite forest gate for me, I’ll meet you the long way around, at the entrance.” He said and she nodded lightly. She could understand why he would want them to go, it made sense to her to send them back early and just meet them there. They looked up and saw a vex portal appear where he had jumped down from.

He chuckled lightly upon seeing this and pulled his shotgun off his back, only to look at them once more. “What’s a few more years of fighting vex?” he asked as he gave them a salute and transported them away. When they appeared back at the sundial Ashura sighed as she looked over to see Misra still distracted. “What’s wrong?” she asked and Misra jerked to look at her. “I could have eaten that vex too…” she said and Ashura rolled her eyes as she looked over to Osiris who was rushing over to them. “What happened?” he asked and she smiled at him as she made her way towards the gate to the infinite forest.

She motioned to it and he furrowed his brows. “Open it.” she said and he nodded and did so. Not long after he did, a vex goblin came flying out. When the goblin got up and tried to make its way back into the gate a fist came out and struck it, knocking it down once more. Soon after Saint came out of the portal dragging yet another goblin by its foot. When he reached the steps, he blasted it with the perfect paradox and dropped the leg he was holding. “My name is Saint-14, and they call me the greatest titan who ever lived.” He said and Ashura smiled at him as he looked towards her. “But I would be dead if not for you.” He said and she continued to smile softly.

She opened her mouth to say something, but a minotaur came through the portal and he turned to face it. He shield bashed it then began headbutting its core, when it didn’t shatter he grabbed the dead goblin and used it to pull it closer to him as he smashed his head into the core once more this time shattering it. “Since the day I met you, I swore I would make it my duty to follow your example, to this day… I’m still trying.” He said as he stepped backwards and turned to face them once more. “No need to keep trying Saint. We have been following your lead the entire way.” She said and he chuckled as he made his way down the steps. “No need to be modest, my friend. I cannot compare to you!” he said and Misra seemed to be enthralled with him once more. Perhaps it was the fact one of the greatest titans was standing before her, or perhaps it was the accent. Misra loved accents.

“Come on Saint, we should get you back to the tower.” She said and he nodded as he followed behind her. She looked behind her to see that Osiris was watching her with eyes glistening with hard fought back tears. She offered him a small smile as he tried to conceal his emotions once more. She knew the man had been hurting, considering he had been the reason his best friend had been lost in the infinite forest. She couldn’t help the amusement that flooded her as she watched Saint throw an arm around Osiris’ shoulders and began talking the man’s ears off. He seemed to be excited to be able to tell him of his exploits once more.

Ashura looked down at the small object in her grasp and she smiled down it while it looked up at her in utter confusion. She was going to right a wrong when they got Saint back to the tower.

:-:-:-:-:

Ashura took a deep breath as she traced her fingers over the door handle. She knew where this led… it led right down to her path of misery once more. If this didn’t work, she didn’t know what would in all honesty. “Where are you taking me?” the small creature asked and she only smiled at it. “I know where your guardian is.” She said and the ghost looked up at her once more as it hovered next to her own ghost. “How do you know that?” the ghost asked and Ashura rocked her head and attempted to form an idea of how to tell it how she knew this. She couldn’t quite come up with anything, so they made their way down the dark hallway in silence from there on out.

The only sound echoing behind them was the clacking of the heels of her boots. The soft tap tap tap reverberating off of all the walls. The ghost continued to ask Ashura questions, but she couldn’t answer any of them without having to go through the pain of the explanation. She continued down the hallway and looked over the images of the previous vanguard leaders along the walls. She made her way to the tomb with the image she was searching for on it. she pushed open the gated door and crouched next to the tomb and pushed away the heavy rock lid. Inside she pushed away the cloak that was rested over him and she motioned for the ghost to come over to the body. “Look I don’t think this is going to work. They obviously already had another ghost.” The ghost grumbled and Ashura snatched the ghost out of the air and forced it down to him.

“Scan, now.” She demanded and the ghost grumbled as it did so. After a few minutes of silence, the ghost turned to her seemingly in concern. “You… you were right… but how… their ghost… it was me…” the ghost said and Ashura smiled at it. “Welcome to the future where you died, Ivara.” She said and the ghost set to work on reviving the dead guardian. After a moment his hand began to move and it grasped the edge of the coffin as they tried to pull themselves up. Tears filled Ashura’s eyes and she tried her hardest not to hug the man when he sat up and began grumbling about how shitty his circuitry felt. “Oh… Cayde…” she sobbed and he looked over to her and hugged her tightly as she cried. “Oh, what a horrible dream I had. I was dead, dead. And not like in I could be revived dead, either. I was done-zo dead, cause Ivara was dead.” He said and she began sobbing once more.

He hugged her tighter and looked around, only to see Andal Brask’s tomb across the hall from the room they were in. “Oh… shit… I was dead…” he said and she nodded as he released her and looked down at himself. He kept trying to figure out how he was alive, but also why he was so dusty. “What happened, and where is that bitch of a prince?” he asked and her lip trembled as she looked back up to him. “He was dead… but now he isn’t and I don’t know where he is now.” She said and he grunted. “I’m going to give him a piece of my mind when I see his ass again. How dare he put me in the dirt.” He grumbled as he crawled out of his casket and began stretching to get the dust out of his joints.

Rapid footfalls echoed around them and before he could even think of anything to say, someone else grabbed him in a hug. Ashura offered a soft smile to the crying Ikora as she hugged Cayde tightly. Zavala stood in the doorway, as did Misra and Loki. “You are mad!” Loki exclaimed and she could only laugh. She held her stomach as her laughter got louder and they all began to join in. “Cayde you are never allowed to leave again, you know this right?” Zavala chuckled and Cayde looked over to him and was going to make a signature smart ass remark, but when he saw that unfamiliar twitch of Zavala’s jaw he clammed up. Even Ashura could tell that Zavala was trying not to show that he had missed Cayde and that grounding him to the tower was the only way he could ensure his friends safety.

“Ok, fine, you guys win.” He sighed and Ashura smiled up at him. “Come on, you have to see Noah. He will be four this year.” She said and he began to sputter. “Four!? When I left, he was two!!!” he yelled and she nodded. “Yeah… it’s been a while.” She said and he continued to sputter all the way back up to the top of the stairs. It didn’t take long for the news of Cayde’s return to spread. Everyone was coming to see him, even Banshee. Even those who had blamed her for his death had come to apologize to her and beg forgiveness for their rudeness. She had told them all that there was no need seeing as she had been the one to make the wish that caused the chain of events to occur in the first place.

She sat in her seat beside him and Saint, who were both boasting about their adventures. Cayde suddenly stopped talking about himself and began telling Saint all about her battles and how she had befriended some of the fallen. She looked around and noticed more and more people were gathering around and telling them both tales of her adventures, which made her smile. She was nothing to brag about, and yet they all seemed to want to tell each other stories as if she were. They even called her a legend and a martyr. She was nothing of a legend. They also began talking about Misra and she couldn’t help but be amused at this. They called her the Fallen Queen and Misra the Vex Oracle.

This amused her to no end, because she wasn’t a martyr, she was a problem. Both of them were a problem, but for who was the question.